#mafia nct u

[softsan]

˚ 🥀⊹ 𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐄𝐕𝐈𝐋, 𝐌𝐀𝐊𝐄 𝐇𝐈𝐌 𝐒𝐌𝐈𝐋𝐄. (𝐩𝐭.𝟏)

✉️ ・ 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐬: | 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 |

✉️ ・ ── 𝐦𝐚𝐟𝐢𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐬 | 𝐲/𝐧'𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬

✉️ ・ ── 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: Mafia AU, Angst, Kingpin!Taeyong, Queenpin!Y/N, Fem!Reader, Childhood friends, Betrayal, Enemies to lovers, Eventual Smut. ✉️ ・ ── 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧:  You were the only surviving heir of the old-time Mafia kingpin that had ruled the four territories. You were long thought to be dead, living the normal life you had always wanted...Until you run into a Taeyong, a formidable ghost from your past. You are then thrown back into the Mafia underbelly, reuniting with enemies you had hoped had forgotten you. Will you run away? Will you stand beside Taeyong, kingpin of the North, and be his queen? Or will you take your rightful revenge.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: Possessive Themes, Future Explicit Sexual Content, Murder, Kidnapping, Strangulation, Torture, Weapons, Graphic Violence, Heavy Angst, Explicit Language, Alcohol Consumption, Mentions of Drugs, Betrayal, Morally Grey Characters.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐨𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭.

Past. 

You felt all the air leave your lungs, your chest constricting as you tried to gasp for just one more breath. You heard the patter of your blood as it hit the hardwood floors.

“Y/N,” His desperate eyes plead. 

“What did you do to her?!” Your brother demanded, yanking against the chains that were secured around his wrists. 

“Good catch Taeyong!” One of your captors clapped his hand on Taeyong’s back.

You tried to lift your shoulders, but they refused to support the weight of your head. You were but a lifeless heap, carelessly discarded and left to slowly bleed out on the ground. The man’s sickening laughter echoed throughout the room, filling what was left of your heart with dread.  

“Do it,” His voice urged, “Kill her now.”

Present.

“Today will be different,” You stared at yourself in the mirror, “Today I will smile, and I’ll mean it.” Your eyes circled down to your neck, your confidence waning. 

“Come on!” Your roommate urged, “You can say it better than that.” 

Your shoulders slumped in defeat, “You make me say the same thing at the start of every semester.”

Your roommate clicked her tongue, looking up from her phone. “And I believe this semester is going to be fucking fantastic.” She pointed at your white dress that cut just above the knees. “Look, we’re both looking cuter than ever. We have a new apartment,” She pointed to the living room’s ceiling to exaggerate her point. “This is our second year at college, and you, my friend, are going to put yourself out there.”

You shook your head in dread. “I thought we agreed that in this household, you can be the party fiend, and I’ll be the one that spends her nights binging TV shows on Netflix.”

Your roommate Jen threw you a dirty look.

“Hey! Who else is going to keep the universe in balance.”

Your roommate rolled her eyes. “The world is not going to stop spinning on its axis if you go out once in a while.”

“I highly doubt that.” You mutter to yourself, earning a playful hit from your dear roommate.

You and your roommate Jennifer had been cohabitating with one another since you were both seventeen. Back then, it had been a struggle to find someone willing to share a space with a teenager. That coupled with the awful reputation your foster father and sister had garner for themselves, you weren’t exactly considered an ideal house mate. However, to your pleasant surprise Jen was equally in need of someone to cover half of her rent. 

You had somewhat known about Jen prior to living with her. She had been quite popular at your school, the social butterfly. Admittedly, you were a little suprised to hear she like you, had moved out on her own, yet you never pried. 

Despite, her cheerful demeanor, you sensed a sadness akin to your own. You were both content pretending the other didn’t have secrets they’d buried deep inside their pasts. 

The day had been too long, and the sight of a setting sun was a welcome one. A picturesque scene of pink and oranges painted the skies which backdropped Taeyong’s beloved city. 

“Let’s get a drink to cool down,” Johnny piped, securing his gun back in his trousers.

Mark looked over disapprovingly, “You know you should really invest in a holster.”

“Not a chance!” Johnny grinned, “Taeil will flip if I make another extravagant purchase this month.” 

Taeyong slightly shook his head, half-heartedly smiling. Taeil, his consigliere had only gotten on Johnny’s case after he bought two restaurants and three record stores on a whim. Johnny simply was dead set on never purchasing himself a holster.  

Mark discerning Johnny’s lame excuse, decided to play along, “If you’re tight on money, why don’t we drink at the crappy-looking place.” He pointed to a shabby, bar with rusted molding at the end of the street. 

Taeyong grimaced, he didn’t like spending too much time in disputed territory. The street they were standing on fell in a grey area, both claimed by him, the King of the North, and the terrible Black Crow of the West. 

“We should head back closer to base,” Renjun cut in, noticing Taeyong’s hesitancy.  

Taeyong had his own bars and hotels where he could drink and dine with complete ease. He saw no need to do so here. 

“Let’s do it,” Johnny exclaimed, pulling a protesting Renjun into a friendly headlock.

“It’ll be fine,” Mark reassured, nudging Taeyong’s shoulder. “Nobody’s that stupid to take on all four of us.”

“I’m here! I’m here!” You breathlessly apologized to your manager, reaching for a bar apron.

“It’s fine,” He assured, handing you a docket, “First day back?” 

You nodded, trying to catch your breath “It’s the first day, and I feel like I’m already behind on all of my classes.” 

“Well, tonight should be pretty standard for a weekday.” He commented, his eyes scanning the empty tables, “I’ll be up upstairs talking to a supplier but, give me a wave if you need me.” 

“Will do.” It wasn’t uncommon for you to be working the bar alone.

The 'Old Sand Bucket' where you worked was certainly past its prime. Its interior was outdated, half of the bar stools wobbled, and even the bar counter was unleveled. It just wasn’t a place that attracted a surplus of people. 

You pulled your first load of wine glasses from the dishwasher, lifting them into the bar to be polished.

The door to the bar chimed, “Welcome to the Old Sand Bucket.” You said, without looking upward. “What can I get you?”

Taeyong gave the bar a lengthy overview. It didn’t appear to be suspicious, just the opposite. The dated bar was completely unoccupied beside the humming bartender who was mindlessly polishing wine glasses.

He examined you like the rest, evaluating the level of threat you were. Your head stayed down, occupied with your task. You barely spared a glance at his boys, who began ordering drinks.

You wore a simple black shirt underneath a bar apron with the ‘Old Sand Bucket’ labeled on its front. Your hair was tied in a low ponytail, revealing the curvature of your neck. At its base was a silky black ribbon knotted in a neat bow. Other than being pretty, you didn’t appear to stand out. 

Taeyong hummed, satisfied the bar his boys wanted to drink at was nothing more than a dinky, uninspired establishment.

You heard another person pull out a wonky barstool, which made four people in your bar. Not bad, as you usually didn’t have customers come in until half past nine. 

You placed down a bourbon and coke to your left—a man’s voice offering you a quick thanks.

“What can I get you?” You asked, finally looking up at the last man.

“Whatever’s good.”

Your eyes widened, blinking repeatedly, willing the ghost of your past to disappear back to your nightmares.

This can’t be real. This can’t be him. Please. No.

But he didn’t. He sat in front of you. His bored expression faded as he caught you staring. You immediately dropped your face, your face burning.

Taeyong furrowed his brows, confused. The way you looked at him just then… It was as if you knew him. He wasn’t mistaken. He couldn’t be. The way you were mumbling your answers, your arms shaking as you reached to pour a shot of vodka.

You did the best you could to keep a low profile, keeping your face down, and distracting yourself with work around the bar. You wanted nothing more than to abandon your shift— your heart furiously pounding every time you heard one of their four voices address you. However, at around eleven there was an unusual influx of people (what you believed to be a bachelor’s night out), therefore you needed to power through your discomfort. 

You wavered for your manager to join you downstairs, while you stepped out of the bar and started clearing tables. 

Taeyong kept you in the corner of his eye, unable to shake the curiosity that brewed in his stomach.

“Give us a smile, love,” Slurred one of the drunken bachelors, who had stripped off his shoes and was now wearing one on his head. 

You complied, in order not to make a scene. You reached over his table to pick up one of the empty pints. You felt the irksome feeling of fingers brushing against your neck. You jumped back, dropping your tray. Your hands immediately shot to your neck, clasping where your black ribbon ought to be. 

The shattering of glass made Taeyong stand, interrupting Renjun mid-sentence. Your eyes were aflame with anger, your mouth parting in horror. You were trying desperately to conceal the base of your neck.

Without a second thought, Taeyong approached, pulling the drunken patron up by his wrinkled collar. The man began sloppily flailing, trying to make his pathetic getaway. 

Taeyong snatched the black ribbon out of his hand, before not so gently throwing him to the ground.

“I believe this belongs to you.” Taeyong stepped forward, extending his arm in your direction. 

You instinctively stepped back, your eyes narrowing on the black ribbon between his fingers. There was no way for you to reach for your ribbon without exposing your neck.

“You keep it.” You said as firmly as you could, turning your back to him.

He watched as you retreated to one of the back rooms, his interest in you only spiking.

You hid yourself in one of the alcohol storerooms, searching for something to cover up your neck. You resorted to some paper towels stained with raspberry syrup. It wasn’t one of your greatest ideas, but it seemed to work when your manager came bursting in.

“Where’d you go?” Your manager pressed, “You left broken glass for me to clean up by table fourteen.” 

"It accidently lock myself in the storage rooms again.” You lied.

Your manager sighed, ushering you out.

You did a quick scan of the bar, noticing the four men had since left. 

“What happened to you?” Your manager pointed to the paper towels and raspberry syrup. 

“Ah,” You pressed the wet paper harder against your neck, “A customer spilled a drink all over me.” 

Your manager shook his head, “Go home and clean up,” He signaled you to grab your things, “I’ll close up,”

Scattered, you thanked him and reached for your rucksack.

“Wait,” Your manager handed you an envelope, “Some guy left you a tip.” 

Who gives a tip in an envelope? You eyed it cautiously. 

You waited until you had turned a corner before you used your fingernail to pry apart the sealed envelope.

Inside was a one-hundred-dollar bill, your black ribbon, and a napkin that read 'Thanks for your service’. 

Taeyong kept his distance, hiding in the shadows. He watched you leave the bar, with your hand holding some paper towels to your neck. You use the other hand to tear open the envelope he’d left for you.

To his surprise, you barely acknowledged the bill—you were more interested in the black ribbon and the napkin. You stared at the napkin for a couple of minutes, your teeth grinding. You then scrunched it into a ball, throwing it onto the sidewalk with the envelope containing the hundred. You, however, kept the black ribbon.

Taeyong observed you as you slowly pulled the paper towels away, revealing a dark scar that wrapped around your neck... It was as if someone had strangled you with barbed wire. 

A flood of emotions went through him, sympathy, guilt, and finally, coldness. He couldn’t help but remember a young girl who had experienced a similar fate.

You had died many years ago. Or at least he thought so…

NETWORKS: -​

MONI’S NOTE: Woah! I cannot express how excited I am to dive back into this world. For those who don't know, this is an old fic of mine that I wrote like 5 years?! ago. I've decided to rework it and improve the story (also finally give it an ending). I would much appreciate your thoughts, comments, reblogs and likes are extremely valued.

TAGLIST: Let me know if you'd like to be added to this taglist!

© softsan - all rights reserved. please do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.

[yongility]

NEO TV # I LIKE ME BETTER WHEN I'M WITH YOU. (jaehyun x reader) 6/?

genre: angst, suggestive, gang au, rich kid au, enemies to lovers (kinda), a lil of fluffy stuff. slowburn, series.

warnings: drug use mentions, gangs, fights, use of weapons, adult language, illegal activities, cheating (not on the main couple), toxic family environment, addictions, manipulation, insecurities, illegal street racing, death mentions. jeno is jaehyun's younger brother, angst, smut and if I slip something my bad haha.

word count: +10k?

a/n: im the worst I KNOW! It's just i kept trying to write this chapter like a million times and it never ended like I wanted to and seeing as I have a language barrier (cuz English isn't my first language if u didn't know haha) I was just being unsatisfied with the chapter, but I force my ass to sit down and write this down so i hope u like it!

Sigh...

Overthinking.

(Y/N) had never been good at not thinking too much. Ever since she was little, she always found herself trapped in her own mind, unraveling every last detail of any situation. Perhaps it came from her mother, who had an almost supernatural ability to turn the smallest into the biggest, the most trivial into something monumental. Her mother sowed doubts where there were none, and every little imperfection became a tragedy in her house. That had marked her way of being, of perceiving the world and, especially, the people around her.

She hated it. But, despite everything, she couldn't help it.

Lying on the bed, her eyes fixed on the white ceiling, she felt how the silence enveloped her, how it pressed on her shoulders, on her chest. A heavy, unbearable silence, like a blanket that drowned her. The thoughts did not cease, on the contrary, they intensified as time progressed, dragging her more and more towards the storm raging inside her.

Five days. Five long and exasperating days.

Since the last time she saw Jaehyun. The last time he'd been at her house at one in the morning, when everything had been so... strange. So full of heavy silences, elusive looks, and something on his face, something she couldn't explain. A look she had never seen before. As if it was charged with something, with a desperation so great that he didn't know how to share it. Something that was far beyond the tension of her argument with Mark Lee. Something dark, hidden in the depths of Jaehyun, that she couldn't quite grasp.

Worst of all, now, five days later, she knew nothing about him. The unanswered calls, the messages delivered but not read. She had tried to contact him so many times, but the frustration was just overflowing her.

What was going on? The uncertainty was worse than any answer she could receive. In her mind, questions swirled like a whirlwind. Was she the cause? Had she done something that had driven him away from her? Why had he left so abruptly after their encounter?

She remembered that night. That last shared moment. It had been so... intense. So close, so intimate. An instant of shared vulnerability that had allowed her to feel that, at last, she was connecting with him in a deeper way. But then he was gone. Without a word. Without a word, without a gesture to indicate that something else might be behind his departure.

Jaehyun's words kept echoing in her mind, over and over again. "You're the one that can keep me on track."

Those words stuck to her skin like an invisible mark. What did they really mean? Was it true what he had said? Was she the one who could keep him focused? She wanted to believe it, wanted to be that person for him. But deep down, a fear was creeping in. Was she just being a distraction for him? Was she simply the release valve, the temporary relief for the anguish he was feeling, only so that later he could lose himself in his own pain again?

Knock. Knock. Knock.

She was confused, she didn't know what to do or what not to do. Should she go find him at Neo Zone? Or just wait for him to decide to show up? But, if Jaehyun decided not to... then what would she do?

Knock. Knock. Knock.

The sound of knocking on the door brought her out of her whirlwind of thoughts. She looked toward the door without moving a muscle, throat tight, stomach twisting. The last thing she wanted was to confront her mother, but the knock was persistent, as if someone had decided to break the silence of her room and force an interaction she didn't want.

But, despite the heaviness she felt inside, she got up. A slow, weary movement, as if she were walking through thick water. When she opened the door, she did not find what she expected, neither her mother, nor the inevitable argument. Instead, there he was.

"Daeho..." she murmured, her voice muffled, as if somehow his presence gave her back something she had lost in those days of constant overthinking.

It really had been a long time since they had last met face to face and to say it wasn't a surprise to her would be a total lie.

"Hey," he said, with a smile that didn't quite light up his face. "Can we just... hang?" he asked, scratching the back of his head as if it were weighing on him.

She nodded without another word, stepping aside for him to pass. As soon as he was through the door, Daeho plopped down on his bed unceremoniously, and (Y/N) mimicked him, lying down next to him quietly. They both stared at the ceiling, engulfed in the same silence that had filled their room before his arrival, though it felt somewhat less empty now.

It had been so long since they had shared a moment like this, a moment of simple companionship. She remembered the years when he had been her best friend, her inseparable companion, the only person she truly trusted within the family. But now, lying next to him, she felt as if she had a stranger by her side, someone who, despite all the shared memories, had fallen into a darkness from which she could no longer rescue him.

Daeho broke the silence, his voice soft but laden with an almost tangible weight. "How have you been?"

"I could be better," she replied, with a sincerity he understood without the need for details. He nodded, without looking at her, and went back to losing himself in the ceiling.

(Y/N) gaze strayed to him, and for the first time in a long time, she looked at him closely. His face seemed to have aged years in just a few months. His skin, paler than usual, was dotted with small imperfections that he once cared for with care. The dark circles under her eyes were deep, and her expression had an air of resignation that hurt to see. He sighed, swallowing the lump he felt in his throat.

It was ironic. The person she had grown up with, with whom she had shared so much, now felt like a stranger. She couldn't remember the exact moment when their friendship had changed, or how they got to this point. It had all happened so subtly, as if the words and gestures that had once bound them together had now lost their power. Perhaps time had eroded all that. Or maybe they simply didn't understand each other in the same way anymore.

A pang of pain shot through her. It wasn't just sadness she felt at seeing him like this, but also a pent-up rage, a helplessness that made her want to scream, to wonder at what point he had reached this point. How had he fallen so low?

Perhaps that moment had been from two years ago, when things had become a little darker in her family environment. When her aunt and uncle seemed unable to stop hurting his self-esteem again and again and again. Maybe it was since that gala when all eyes were on him, judging him, laughing at him, stalking him, waiting for him to make a simple mistake so they could point at him.

So they could tell him that he was not worthy of everything he had around him.

That he couldn't be as good as his father was.

That he was a mere spoiled child who deserved nothing.

Perhaps that was when it dawned on Daeho that he could never live up to the expectations he had to fill.

"Daeho..." she whispered, unable to keep the thought to herself alone. There was something heartbreaking about seeing how her cousin was losing himself, something that reached straight to her heart.

He closed his eyes, as if he knew what was coming, and remained silent, as if everything was in order.

"Why did we end up like this?" the question left his lips without meaning to. And as she uttered it, she felt a surge of pain run through her, as if that simple phrase was a reminder of how far away they were from each other.

Daeho closed his eyes for a few moments, as if trying to find an answer. Finally, he spoke, his voice muffled and distant.

"It's the only time I forget," he said, staring at the ceiling, not daring to look her in the eye. "When I do it, it's like I can stop thinking about everything."

"You're not forgetting," she asserted, "you're destroying yourself."

He let out a bitter laugh. "I don't think I'm doing it any more than they're destroying me," he said, his words hitting her with the force of a fist.

Silence filled the room again. She wanted to react, to scream at him, to convince him that he couldn't go on like this, but the words stuck in her throat. How to tell him that she could see him falling and could do nothing to stop it? How to make him understand that he was killing a part of himself?

"I can't keep watching you destroy yourself," he said at last, his voice trembling.

Daeho fell silent, and she felt a tide of memories rise up inside her. She remembered the years they had shared, the times when he was her refuge and she his, the days when nothing could separate them. Daeho had been more than a cousin; he had been her confidant, her best friend. To see him like this, consumed by something she could neither understand nor control, broke her heart.

"You don't have to," he replied softly, but the intensity of his words hit her hard.

(Y/N) wanted to laugh, a bitter, hurt laugh, but instead, she felt the lump in her throat grow larger.

"You said you'd quit it," she reminded him, almost in a sob.

Daeho turned his head toward her, and their eyes met for the first time that night. The look on his face was so devastated that she (Y/N) wished he hadn't looked at her.

"I can't," he admitted, his voice tinged with desperate honesty. "I've tried so many times, and each time...each time I realize I don't want to give it up. I know it's not what you want to hear, but...I'm in too deep. I don't know how to get out, even if I wanted to."

(Y/N) felt the pain in her chest become almost tangible. Seeing him like this, hearing those words, hurt in a way she could never have imagined.

"Why do things have to be like this?" she asked, feeling a lone tear fall down her cheek.

Daeho sighed, a long, exhausted sigh, and hid answer was so raw it seemed ripped from deep within him. "It's what I chose," he murmured. "It may not have been the best decision, but at least it was mine. It's the only thing I really decided for myself...without someone else telling me what to do, who to be. Even if it was for the worse."

She wanted to understand, wanted to see in his words something that would give her comfort, but she couldn't. She couldn't accept that someone who had once been so important to her had been lost like that.

"Don't let it drag you down," he said suddenly, his voice becoming firm. "I made my choices, (Y/N). But you...you have a life you can still build. I'm already too deep, but you...you have a lot ahead of you."

(Y/N) felt a mixture of anger and pain. She couldn't believe he was capable of telling her that, after all.

"You shouldn't keep seeing Jung Jaehyun," he added, in such a serious tone that it took her by surprise.

She looked at him, incredulous, the pain transforming into icy fury. "Get out of my room," he said, pointing to the door.

Daeho nodded, though not without a final sigh of resignation. "I just needed to tell you."

"Just go," she murmured, turning away from him.

He walked out quietly, leaving her in that loneliness that now seemed so much deeper, with the echo of his words echoing in the empty room.

Jaehyun knew it had been a chain of bad decisions and circumstances that had pushed him this far, but facing it was like tearing his skin off. He couldn't deny the truth: he hated everything around him, and he hated himself more than anyone else. His life, a maelstrom of regrets, had dragged him to this point, and try as he might, he could not escape that bitter mix of rage and hopelessness. Sometimes, in his darkest nights, he wished that everything would vanish into emptiness, that the weight of existing would finally disappear.

He wanted, with every fiber of his being, to close that circle.

"Ah, Jaehyun, always a pleasure to see you," Sooman said, leaning back in his chair with an icy, calculating smile, interlocking his hands with the false familiarity of one who controls the board.

Jaehyun felt the poison burn inside him. Disgust twisted his stomach, and that sneering smile of Sooman's only made his insides boil even more. He loathed the man with an intensity he could almost taste on his tongue. He faked a strained smile.

"I could say the same."

Fake it till you make it.

The thought passed fleetingly, and he tried to cling to it, but the hatred ate him.

"The last time we saw each other wasn't very pleasant," Sooman commented, dropping even more comfortably into his chair, as if enjoying the memory. Jaehyun's jaw immediately tensed. The memories of the beatings were still etched on his skin, and in his memory. Pain. Anger. Shame. All jumbled into a poisonous tangle. "That's why I want to make it up to you with a job."

Jaehyun could barely process that he was sitting there, across from Lee Sooman, listening to his offer, swallowing his disgust. He had heard everything Mark Lee had confessed, every word about the dark side of his boss that seemed to have no end. Deep down, all Jaehyun wanted was to make him pay, to see him suffer as he had seen his father, his Uncle Dong, Winwin suffer. Each of them had felt Sooman's merciless fist in their lives, and he was the last piece to fall.

Everything in him screamed to break the balance, to let the anger out. He wanted peace, but at the same time, he wanted to destroy everything.

The tension in Jaehyun's body increased. Make it up to him? The word felt like a taunt, but his voice was controlled, cold.

"What's this about?" asked Jaehyun, exhaling a sigh, as if by releasing the air he could release some of the weight in his chest.

Sooman smiled, with twisted satisfaction, and pulled his chair closer to the desk. "You see, in three weeks I have a trade. Trouble is, I don't want to, nor do I plan to, do it alone. I could take Cheol Uk with me, but I'd rather have him stay here, on this side of the pond...in case things get complicated," he explained, crossing his arms with the arrogant assurance of one who knows he controls all the strings. "And I think you'd be perfect company."

"What kind of exchange?" asked Jaehyun, though deep down he already sensed the answer.

"Weapons."

The shock of that word fell on him like a brick, a weight he couldn't shake. Jaehyun felt his body stiffen. He'd been in dangerous situations before, he'd played with fire and survived, he was a dealer in Neo Zone. But he knew that accepting that would mean crossing an invisible and final line. He would be transformed into someone even more embroiled in the chaos of the gang, with his hands stained with something he could never wash off.

It was hard to resist, but it was just as hard to accept.

"It'll be quick," Sooman continued, studying Jaehyun's every gesture like a predator watching its prey. "Just outside the city. If all goes well, it won't take more than an hour." he noticed the tension in Jaehyun's gaze, the hesitation he was struggling to keep hidden, and leaned toward him slightly. "I'm asking you because I trust you."

The words fell like a taunt. Jaehyun felt his blood boil, how his skin almost throbbed from pent up rage. His right hand clenched into a fist on his leg, trying to restrain the urge to get up and smash something, anything that would allow him to release what was burning inside him. How dare Sooman speak of trust, to pretend there was anything sincere between them? After all the damage he had sown around him?

But what choice did he have left? Deep down, Sooman's control was absolute.

"What's the pay?"

"Enough to cover six months of your friend's rehab," Sooman replied, his eyes locking on Jaehyun's, pressing right where he knew it hurt.

The mention of rehab was the final piece that fell, sealing his fate. Above all else, he needed the money. Above all else, there was someone else needing to get out of hell, and he couldn't let it drop. He closed his eyes for a moment, swallowing the pain that mingled with anger and despair.

"I'll do it."

"I knew you wouldn't fail me," Sooman replied, satisfied, with a smile that seemed tainted with venom. "You are just like your father. My trust is in you, Jaehyun."

Jaehyun nodded, feeling the knot in his chest tighten, choking him.

Fake it till you make it.

Roll on, light it up, inhale, exhale.

Roll on, inhale, exhale.

Inhale... exhale.

Inhale.

One, two... three.

Exhale.

Jaehyun coughed loudly as he passed the joint to Lucas, who with shrunken, red eyes took it in his hands without hesitation, taking a puff to hold the smoke in his lungs for a few seconds and slowly draw it out.

In front of them was the panoramic view of SM City, the prominent lights of the northern area made the southern area look small, even though from a distance they didn't seem to be so far apart... so different.

If only that were the case.

"You know you don't have to do it," Lucas muttered, exhaling one last puff of smoke before dropping the cigarette to the ground and crushing it with the toe of his shoe. His gaze, fixed on the ground, hid the trace of worry in his eyes.

Jaehyun continued to stare at the lights of the city, each bright spot fading into the distance, like the possibilities he once had and now seemed to be extinguished. His voice came out almost as a whisper, broken and strained. "It's six months of treatment, Lucas. "Winwin... Winwin has started to move his hand. It's a little acomplishment, I know. But it's a step, and I can't... I can't let that stop now." Each word was an effort, a confession that, deep down, that small breakthrough gave him a hope that felt forbidden in his life.

Lucas was silent for a few seconds, watching Jaehyun's profile, his rigid posture and the shadow of weariness in his gaze. "I thought you didn't want to do anything related to Sooman."

Jaehyun swallowed saliva. He thought so too. He had tried to escape Sooman's influence, that world that brought only destruction, but reality always caught up with him. He shoved his hands into his jacket pockets and sketched a bitter smile, one that barely disguised the lump forming in his throat.

"I thought so too, but you and Mark have said so, haven't you? If I try to do anything about it, not a week goes by before I'm found with a bullet in my head." His voice cracked in bitterness. "Tell me, what other choice do I have?"

Lucas let out a deep sigh, as if searching for the words amidst a cloud of dark thoughts. Then his voice was firm and determined. "I'll do it."

Jaehyun turned his head in surprise and looked directly at him. His eyes, reddened with fatigue and smoke, met his friend's. Then he let out a dry laugh, without a hint of mirth, and patted him on the back.

"Jaehyun." The name left Lucas' lips grimly, stopping him in his tracks. "I know we've said all our lives that the only one who had a chance of getting out of this shit was Winwin...but we know he's not the only one. Maybe I'm not smart enough, but I know you are. You could go to college, get away from all this. You're good at math, you're good at sports... You've got something out there, something worth more than I could ever have." Lucas looked at him with almost desperate seriousness. "Let me make the trade for you. You've got a lot more to lose."

His friend's words hit him like a truth he had tried to ignore. He pondered them silently, letting each one settle in his mind. He appreciated Lucas' attempt, his desperate proposal to sacrifice his own life to protect him, but he knew he could not allow it.

With an effort, he kept his voice steady, even though he felt each word plunging him deeper into his own emptiness. "I appreciate your... nobility, dude. But I will not let you risk your life to save mine. That's not something I can accept."

Lucas exhaled sharply, frustrated. His words came out cutting, in a last-ditch attempt to talk some sense into him. "Do you want to end up like your father, like Uncle Dong?" The mention of both names made Jaehyun tense, his fists clenching tightly until his knuckles turned white.

Jaehyun didn't respond. He turned around and started walking towards his car, trying to stifle the anger and pain boiling inside him. He could hear Luke's footsteps following him, the echoes of his words echoing in his head.

"We know I'll end up like that someday..." he muttered, without turning around. The resignation in his voice was a shock to both him and his friend.

But then, Lucas said something that forced him to stop, "What about (Y/N)?"

The name made his whole body freeze, (Y/N). He could see her in his mind, feel the warmth of her laughter, the twinkle in her eyes. She was the only light in the midst of his darkness, the only memory he dared to cherish in his loneliest moments. Inside him, where no one else could see him, was where he allowed her to exist, a longing he would never dare to confess.

"There is nothing with her." His voice was a harsh whisper, as if in saying it he was tearing out a piece of himself. He didn't even turn, just let it escape into the wind. "There can't be."

"I thought you were having something," Lucas confessed, stepping closer to stand in front of him, forcing him to look at him. "Maybe you can't see it, but anyone would notice. You don't have to say it, Jaehyun. It shows in your eyes every time you talk about her. You want something with her, anything. You're going to risk that by getting more into this shit?" Lucas waved his hand, almost unable to control himself. "We were doing relatively well selling those packages. At least we could pay for Winwin's treatment. But now... Weapons? What will they ask you to do next? Assaults? Robberies?" his voice deepened, and Jaehyun noticed the fear in his eyes. "Kills? Do you think (Y/N) would want to see you in that hell?"

Jaehyun closed his eyes and took a breath. Lucas' words drilled into him, burned inside him, but he couldn't accept them. He couldn't accept a possibility that he knew would end up hurting (Y/N).

Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at Lucas directly, with a forced coldness that tried to hide the storm inside him. "And what do you want me to do, Lucas? She doesn't deserve a life like mine. She needs to be away from all this...away from me. I could only drag her into this hole from which there is no way out." The words came out fast, almost angrily, but at the end his voice cracked. "I can't offer her anything, do you understand? Nothing worthwhile."

Lucas lowered his gaze, but his voice still reflected desperation to save him. "But you have something to offer, Jaehyun. Your life. A life that can still go somewhere, that can be something different." She looked at him pleadingly. "Don't make the trade. Don't get yourself into this anymore. You have a way out, even if you don't want to see it."

Jaehyun's decision was like a stone inside him, a sinking certainty, but it was the only thing that gave him stability at the moment. He averted his gaze to the city lights and quietly sealed his fate.

"I have to do it." The determination in his voice was unwavering. "It's already decided."

Lucas watched him silently, with a sadness so deep it was almost palpable. He knew, deep inside him, that he was losing another friend. The night closed in around them and under the stars, as the lights of the city shone in the distance, he knew that, in some sense, he had already lost his friend.

When (Y/N) got out of Jungwoo's car, the roars of the engines echoed in her ears, but despite the noise, her mind was somewhere else, anchored in a memory. The first time she set foot in Neo Zone, it had been a curiosity, an adventure she didn't fully understand. Now, that same place seemed just as intimidating, but different. This time she was not an outsider spectator. This time, she was there for him.

People's gazes were instantly fixed on her. Some with curiosity, others with disdain. The gleam in her eyes was not the same as those of the "normals" around her in her world. No, here the gazes were sharper, like knives, trying to strip her of her essence, her privilege. She felt out of place, and though in some corner of her mind she knew she would never be part of this world, at that moment all she cared about was finding him. Jaehyun.

The lights of the cars reflected the tense and charged atmosphere of the race track, where the local gangs came to show off their cars and gamble more than they should. She knew what she was up against, and if she had learned anything over the past few months, it was that, in that place, the rules were few, but fierce.

So she wasn't surprised when a familiar and unpleasant face emerged from the crowd. Chris, with that sly grin, who always seemed to have a second purpose behind every word.

"Well, look what we have here," he said, his voice laden with derision. "After Johnny's party, I didn't expect you to be one od Jaehyun's toys."

( Y/N) tried to keep her cool, her body rigid and her gaze steady. There was something about that guy that always made her feel small, as if his words were thorns thrown on purpose. But she had no time for games now. She wasn't here to confront Chris, only to find Jaehyun. "Let me through, Chris," she said, her voice cold, firm.

But he didn't let her go so easily. He stepped between her and the pass, and his hand brazenly strayed to her waist. A touch she didn't ask for, a brush she didn't want.

"Oh no, baby," he said, his tone low, like a challenge. "I think you owe me a debt for that punch you gave me, remember?"

( Y/N) she felt irritation bubbling inside her, but she wasn't going to lose her composure. Not here, not now. But she wasn't going to give in either. "Let go of me, or I swear I'll hit you again," she retorted, pushing lightly against his chest, hands firm. It wasn't what she wanted, but it was what she had to do. She wasn't going to let Chris touch her.

Chris laughed, but it wasn't a genuine laugh. It was mocking, calculating, as if he enjoyed the power he thought he had over her. "Can you imagine what Jaehyun will think when he sees me with one of his toys?" The malice in his voice left no room for doubt. He knew what he was doing, and he knew he had something he could use against her.

( Y/N) didn't answer right away. Her gaze wandered, searching through the crowd, and there, like a magnet, she found him. Jaehyun. He was far away, but she could feel the intensity of his gaze, the weight of his presence. And it wasn't just any glimpse, no. She knew she had seen him. His posture was rigid, his face annoyed, his eyes burning with a silent fire.

"Turn around to find out for yourself," Jaehyun said, his deep voice cutting through the air. It was not a suggestion. It was an order, firm, authoritative. At that moment, the threat was clear. "Let her go and get the fuck out of herr if you don't want that fucking smile wiped off your face. Remember, you're in my zone."

Chris hesitated for a second, then let go of (Y/N), as if Jaehyun's presence was a steel wall repelling him. Looking at Jaehyun as if he would challenge him, but knowing that this was not his territory. Jaehyun's area, yes, but not his.

Before walking away, however, he couldn't help but throw one last malice-laden glance towards (Y/N). "Call me when you get tired of him, gorgeous," he said venomously, not caring that his words were only empty provocation.

When Chris finally disappeared into the crowd, (Y/N) didn't hesitate for a second. He walked straight towards Jaehyun, until she was right behind him, the sound of his footsteps drowned out by the bustle of the arena. Feeling his presence so close gave her a strange sense of calm, but also aroused an uneasiness she didn't know how to handle.

Jaehyun turned slowly toward her. His expression was hard to read, but the frustration was evident. As always, he was trying to maintain control, but he couldn't hide the annoyance. In one swift movement, he grabbed her wrist, holding it firmly, forcing her to look him in the eye.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" he asked, anger tinged with palpable discomfort. His tone was low, dangerous. He wasn't saying it out loud for all to hear, but it was as if his words cut through the air between them.

( Y/N) felt a knot in her stomach. The worry, the confusion, the need to explain herself, but also the frustration of knowing that she had no right to be there, that this world was not hers. However, she could not lie. "I was looking for you," she said, without thinking, without fear of what that might mean.

"You weren't answering my calls. I wanted to know how you were..." she confessed, feeling Jaehyun pull her gently through the crowd to get her away from the people.

Finally, after pushing through the sea of people, they found themselves in a quieter corner. Jaehyun let go of her hand and turned to face her.

It was at that moment that he saw the pain reflected in her eyes. The girl, her gaze fixed on him, fiddled nervously with her fingers, as if trying to calm her anxiety.

"(Y/N), I'm fine. You didn't have to come and get into this," he told her in a low voice.

"You could have answered my calls," she demanded, her voice strained. "I didn't know how you were after what happened at my house almost a week ago."

Jaehyun looked her straight in the eye and slowly denied.

"That night I shouldn't have gone to your house."

What...?

"What are you talking about, Jaehyun?" she asked, almost in a whisper, surprised by those words.

Because deep down he knew he was right. That night he shouldn't have crossed that line, shouldn't have sought comfort from her, shouldn't have allowed the girl to sneak into his head and heart like that. He should not have allowed the closeness between them to make him vulnerable.

He shouldn't have thought he deserved something like that.

Because he didn't. He never would.

"Why is it that every time we seem to be moving forward, you decide to pull back?" she asked him, her voice breaking.

"Because there shouldn't be an us, (Y/N)," Jaehyun replied, serious, as if the words hurt him as much as they hurt her. "And you know it."

She tried to process what she had just heard, but her mind was still spinning, entwined with thoughts that wouldn't leave her alone. Coming here, meeting him...it had all been a whirlwind. Her cousin's words that morning still echoed in her mind.

That was not what she had expected to hear from Jaehyun.

"No, Jaehyun. I don't know," she said, frustrated, her eyes flashing with a mixture of confusion and anger. "All I know is that there's something inside me that binds me to you. I always end up looking for something in you, something I don't understand. And the least I understand is that you somehow get close and then walk away like it's nothing."

She moved closer to him and, with a trembling finger, pressed it against his chest, accusingly.

"If I walk away it's because you don't need this life, (Y/N)," he told her, with a painful tenderness in his voice. "I can't give you the life you want."

"I'm not asking you for anything extraordinary, Jaehyun," she replied, almost begging for him to understand. "I'm not asking you for more than what we already are."

Jaehyun looked at her, searching her eyes as if he wanted her to understand something beyond words. With the distance between them so short that their breaths were intertwined, he continued with a sigh.

"But look at me, (Y/N), look at us," he said softly. "I'll never be able to offer you the life you're used to. And I don't want you to get used to mine, because it's not something you deserve." Her voice deepened. "You don't know what it's like to live with necessities, without luxuries. It's not something I can ask you to change or sacrifice for me."

She bit her lower lip, trying to take in what she had just heard.

She was silent for a few seconds, biting her lower lip as her mind tried to process every word Jaehyun had just said. Her chest felt tight, as if his words were a weight on her, an uncomfortable truth that hurt, but one she knew she couldn't ignore.

Jaehyun closed his eyes.

"No, I don't," she finally admitted, looking down at the floor. "I don't know what it's like to live with those hardships..."

Silence fell between them again. The distant murmur of people seemed to grow farther and farther away, as if the world around them was fading away.

"(Y/N), you deserve better than this. Something more... something more stable. I can't be that something for you," Jaehyun said, his voice trembling for an instant.

She realized what he meant. She knew it wasn't just about the material. She knew that what Jaehyun was telling her went beyond external difficulties. He didn't want to be a risk to her, didn't want her life to be dragged down by the uncertainty, by the confusion he himself felt.

"And yet... I can't stop looking for you," she murmured, with a sad, almost defeated smile. "I don't understand what's wrong with me, Jaehyun. I don't understand why everything seems clearer when I'm around you, but then it blurs, it becomes all so confusing."

Jaehyun watched her, unable to find the right words. All he knew was that there was an undeniable connection between them, something even he couldn't explain. But, at the same time, he couldn't deny the fear he felt that this connection would drag them into something neither of them could control.

"I'm sorry," he finally said, his words sounding almost like an apology to himself. "I really am sorry."

She stared at him, as if she expected him to say something else, something that might make sense of everything she felt. But he didn't. Instead, the air between them was filled with a quiet awkwardness.

"So what do we do now?" she asked, voice cracking, but determined not to give up.

Jaehyun took a deep breath, staring ahead as if searching for some answer in the void. "I don't know. But I need you to understand that I don't want to hurt you. I don't want you to end up trapped in my world..."

She denied slowly, not looking away. "So is that it, then, we're just going to keep taking a step forward and then step back? Is that what you want?"

"It's not that," Jaehyun replied, somewhat at a loss. "It's just that I can't offer you what you deserve."

"What about what I want?" she said, on an impulse that surprised her. "Because all I want...is to be with you."

Her words hit him hard. Jaehyun couldn't say he felt the same way, not in the same way. But he couldn't help but think that, maybe, if they both allowed themselves to take that leap... maybe things could be different.

"I'm telling you that I can't give you what you want," he repeated, now with a slight desperation in his tone. "And yet, I feel like I can't walk away from you."

She looked at him silently for a few seconds, trying to find some answer that wouldn't leave her more confused. Finally, she took a step back, letting the air between them grow colder.

"So... what do we do, Jaehyun?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper. "Because I don't know if I can keep waiting for something I don't know if it's coming."

Jaehyun looked at her, his heart pounding. He could see the pain in her eyes, and it broke him inside. But at the same time, he knew he couldn't drag her down with him, couldn't ask her to settle for something he couldn't offer.

"The only thing I can do now...is tell you the truth," he said, almost breathlessly. "I'm not going to drag you into my life without you knowing what you're getting into."

She stood still, staring at the floor, as if processing every word. An invisible weight seemed to fall on her shoulders, and though her thoughts were chaotic, a small part of her knew she had to make a decision.

"So, you decide for me?" she asked, raising her head, her eyes filled with a mixture of frustration and sadness.

Jaehyun said nothing. His silence was answer enough.

Finally, Jaehyun, his throat tightening, slowly pulled away, knowing that any further attempts to get closer would only cause more pain. "I'm sorry," he said one last time, almost as a whisper, and took a step back.

And (Y/N) watched him walk away, her heart heavy, knowing there was nothing more to do. She stood alone in that dark corner of Neo Zone, with the noise of the engines rumbling around her, like a distant echo of the emotional storm she had just experienced.

a/n: I hope you liked even though in took me weeeeeeks to post hahaha, love y'all! NOT PROOFREAD! I’ve been sitting down like 4 hours trying to come with the chapter so now I’ll go to sleep 😴.

taglist is open! if you want to be added just lemme know;)

taglist: @spicyryujin @daegalismybiasinnct @peachfulnight @gojoscumslut @bluedbliss @dear-97 @girlwholovespreppyattire @hana-off-icial @cigarettesafterjae @beomgyusonlywife @bts-iris @doejaejung @methneo @kriizztin @mrsuhnshine @pieddpiperr (idk why some of the tags just don’t work out!)

If you want to ask me something, feel free to send them!

[starillusion13]

TRUST ME NOT

Pairing: Bf!(boss unit except one) x f!reader

W.C: 9.1k

Genre: Fluff, Mafia, Angst

Warnings: keeping secrets, innocent reader(?), mafia deals, murder, blast, tracking device, spying on someone, anonymous mail, tying up with rope in basement, unconcious, feeling sorry, sad, regrets, forgiveness, lots of kissing, anniversary surprises lol, getting shot, mention of blood(not detail) idk what to add anymore

1 month late birthday gift to @mymoodwriting sorry🥀

Network: @kvanity-main

🎀 Your anniversary was supposed to be held in a month.

The excitement was brightly visible on your face and you had a lot of arrangements to make. Going out to different stores and contacting some very important people who all are of potential help in some urgent scenarios. It's been five years since you were in a relationship with the mafia gang, NCT. Yeah, some people won't believe you if you say that you are the secret girlfriend, because your appearance and attitude is far from the ruthless behavior of the bosses--- your boyfriends.

The first one to notice that you were busy was Jungwoo, as he is the one who doesn't go out of the house often. His hacking job lets you both to spend more time with each other and well, this makes him throw cocky looks to others. You have told him repeatedly not to tease others because of that, but who is he to listen to?

You have almost planned everything for the upcoming day, obviously keeping it a secret from them. And this made Jungwoo suspicious of you. Earlier he was ignoring your weird attitudes and your now and then excuses to go out but one day when you were out for a long time, he followed your location. Well, he tried to but he couldn't track it.

How the hell is that even possible?

Now, he can't obviously charge you for messing up with the tracking device as you aren't aware of any of these. So, he decided to talk this out with his gang members.

"Are you sure of the suspicion?" Taeyong asked with a dark look. He was already tired with the day and now one of his members is sitting in front of him with a doubt. He glanced at the rest of the members across the room but they all were pretty much similar attentive to the hacker like him. He sighed and urged him to speak more.

The hacker nodded and proceeded, "she is acting differently and when I asked her last week. She was in a hurry to reply as if she would spill secrets if she spoke more than necessary."

"Maybe she is tired. You know her café has a lot of work." Mark stated and Jaehyun nodded his head in agreement. They know very well how dedicated you are to your work and something that might be keeping you busy these days.

Jungwoo shook his head, "No. The surprising fact is that she is barely available at the cafe."

"Then where is she going every morning?" Winwin asked and glanced at him from the corner of the room. And this caught everyone's attention.

Jaehyun remembered his interaction with you from two days back over the call.

"When I asked to pick her up from the cafe, she denied and told me about having extra hours but ended up coming home by riding someone else's car. As far as I know no one from her cafe owns that car." he stated and looked around.

"What? And you are telling me now?" Taeyong banged the table with his fist making the ones sitting near to him to flinch. Doyoung licked his lower lips and ran his fingers through the hairs. He was still putting in the pieces together and hoping that whatever they were thinking should not be the actual case.

Are you hiding something from them?

Or are you planning for something to destroy them?

Mark put his phone beside him on the sofa, "Dude, don't think like that. We must be wrong somewhere. Don't doubt her for anything."

"You are not suspecting her for anything right?" Winwin looked at his leader expectantly who in return just poked his cheek with the tongue and turned towards Doyoung.

"Tell everyone to keep a closer look on her." he said and looked at everyone, "all of you will see what's the matter with her. If she is not going to the cafe and not talking with us that much. Then we should find out what's the matter that she is suddenly acting so differently."

"But-"

"Mark, don't argue with me now."

No one spoke anything after that. Four of them left the room, leaving the leader with Doyoung. The latter's eyes followed how frustratingly the leader was brushing his hairs back and sighing.

"I know, you are not doubting her like the way you are showing your anger."

The leader rested his elbows on the table and held his head with his palms, "I don't want to blame her for anything. I trust her so much but I want to know what's up with her. I love her so much, Doyoung."

Doyoung walked towards him and patted his back comfortingly, "we all love her, Taeyong. If she ever betrays us then nothing can hurt us more than that."

"I don't want to hurt her. She is precious to me. I want all these to be just a misunderstanding."

"She is not betraying us. We will just find out what's the matter with her and then everything will be fine."

The latter just nodded and tears fell from his eyes similarly like the one standing.

.

.

"Where are you going?" Jungwoo asked as he saw you hurrying towards the door. You were smiling all the way down the stairs while looking at the phone. His eyes were staring at you with curiosity and adoration. When he repeated the question again, you glanced at him away from your phone and raised your brows.

"Uh..I..somewhere...do you need something?"

"No. But where? Do you want me to go with you?"

"No!".

He was taken aback by your sudden scream, "what? Why are you shouting?"

You awkwardly laughed and brushed your hairs, "I'll be off to the place and will return quickly. Don't worry."

As soon as you took a turn, someone grabbed your forearm and made you turn around. The turn was so sudden that you almost lost your balance on your heels, "What the hell! Jaehyun?"

"It's late afternoon. I don't think you are going to the cafe right now. Your workers told me that you will be there in the evening. So where to now?" His tone was low and demanding.

His grip was firm and you glanced at the hold then at his face. He had just showered after returning home. The others were not there yet and these two were only at the house so you decided to leave without them noticing you but it's not the case now.

"Hey, I'm just going to meet someone." you smiled at the end of the sentence.

"Who? Let me take you there."

You held his wrist to take off his hand from yours, "No, it's okay. I can go there alone. He will be just a few blocks away and......and then everything is fine."

"he? Y/n, who is this person? Do I know him? Have any of us seen him before?"

"Oh my jealous baby, Jae. Come on, don't think like I am a child. And you don't have to know everyone."

He stepped closer to you, tugging your hairs behind your ears before holding your hands and smiling down at you with a soft look, "I just care for you too much, Y/n. I don't want anyone to hurt you. Please be safe out there as you know your life is always at risk because of us...and dont hide anything from us."

You couldn't hear the last words but you smiled at him, "I will be safe. I promise."

He leaned forward to peck your lips and then planted a soft kiss on your temple. Jungwoo came up behind you and hugged you, nuzzling his nose in your neck inhaling the recently applied perfume, you smiled at the tingling sensation. He whispered, "if you can't keep yourself safe. Then I will kill everyone who will hurt you."

You grabbed one of his hands and brought it to your lips, planting a kiss, "I know. I am always safe with you all."

.

.

.

You were safe. Your preparations and secrets, everything was safe. Only two weeks left and you couldn't contain your excitement. Skipping steps towards the flower shop, you were greeted by the familiar man holding a rose in his hold and smiling endearingly at you. Your smile widened brightly and a soft laugh escaped your throat when he kneeled down in front of you, "A rose for my queen." He extended his hand towards you and you took the flower from his hand.

"Oh please shut up, Wooyoung."

He again stood in front of you and smoothed his blazer and pants. The look was stating that he was on his way for the meeting but still his playful nature and his childish laugh was not setting right with his appearance.

"Why? I can call you anything."

"Just wait until I tell this to my boyfriend." you chuckled while looking around the flower shop, "Where is the owner?"

You never used your boyfriend's name in front of anyone, always referring to some silly names or simply 'my boyfriend'. No one has ever seen your so-called boyfriend but they know you always have the adoration while speaking of him—- of them.

"I don't know about him. Hey! Why are you asking for the owner when I'm here?" He whined and you shook your head in disbelief with the attitude.

"How old are you? And I need him to choose some exact flowers for the decoration and a perfect perfume to give my boyfriend." you smiled at the thought of surprising them with everything. He nodded with a pout and stood by your side while you were staring at some beautiful bouquets, "Is your boyfriend nice? You can tell me if you have any problems. You have said he lives outside this country but if he turns out as a cheater. I will show him hell."

"Of course, Wooyuong. There's nothing to worry about. I am fine and he is a very nice man. Maybe someday you can meet him and also, I'm doing all these preparations for our anniversary."

The owner just entered the door and greeted you both when the other one smiled at you before exiting the door.

.

.

.

One week left for your anniversary.

"So, I was right. She is going to this shop almost every day and according to Winwin, our enemy's last location was this shop."

They couldn't believe the pictures and the tracking location of the devices that were showing on the very big screen displayed in front of them. The undercover spy has clicked the pictures of you meeting with a young man well dressed up in a suit and you were hugging him with a smile, also in another picture, you were receiving flowers. The different gestures between you both were assuming that there was a deeper bonding than they can think of. Everything was pretty much fine until the call list and tracking device of yours and their enemy matches exactly.

"Jungwoo, have you gone to this shop before?" Taeyong asked when he placed himself on the sofa.

The hacker shook his head, "no, I never bought anything from there. I thought she knew the owner of the shop, that's why she is going there but it turned out she is meeting the owner of the device who is apparently our enemy. We need to find who is the owner. Winwin even followed her one day and guess what? They were planning for a big event and also went on a date."

"A date?" Mark had a confused look on his face.

Jungwoo nodded and Jaehyun continued, "yeah, she is meeting these certain people every often and that's why you can't find her in the cafe. And this one person is very common."

"That's Wooyoung, a member of the gang, Ateez. the shop owner is his best friend, just for cover." Winwin started from beside Doyoung who quickly turned towards him in surprise.

Taeyong scoffed in irritation, "So that's him? He blew our basement? I was so sure that somebody leaked our plan when we were having the mission in a different state and look, he took that advantage to attack on our base."

"And you think?" Doyoung raised a brow.

"She...she told him?" Taeyong didn't even want to say it but still he did. He blamed you. He doubted you. There was no other option left other than suspecting you with their recent events going on around them. He curled his fingers into a fist, suppressing the anger and hurt.

Mark leaned back into his chair, "we must be wrong somewhere. Or things have not been placed in the correct way."

"No. When I told Jungwoo for the first time, neither me nor him believed this but after one week of research. We are sure that she is involved with this." Winwin himself didn't want to believe what he was voicing out.

His own voice was betraying him. Was your love for them just a facade to destroy them in the end? Were you playing with their feelings? What? NO! This can't be, you are not like that. He couldn't convince anyone, maybe he was not even trying to convince anyone. No one was ready to believe that you were planning something worse behind their back, just to destroy them to get in with a man. The man who is apparently their enemy's gang member.

Mark stood up. A sad look visible on his face, fighting back the urge to cry in front of them. He couldn't hear more about suspecting you. Even if you are wrong, he still wants to see you and love you. His gaze shifted from the leader towards the large wide window, the setting of the sun was visible, "our anniversary is in almost 10 days. I hope we won't be doing something to ruin the day."

The words hit them altogether. Anniversary...they have bought a lot of gifts for you and they have arranged a trip for all of you to spend time together.

He turned around and Taeyong closed his eyes, heaving a sigh. Everyone was in disbelief and fighting whether they should blame you or...or what? There's nothing to think about anymore.

"Hey!  you all here?" your cheerful voice broke the silence. The atmosphere was already tense inside the house but your presence was making it worse. To your oblivion, they shared glances between them when Jaehyun noticed some things in your hold. His jaw clenched at the sight and he stepped towards you.

"Who gave you this?"

You furrowed your brows before looking down and then a smile cracked on your face. Everyone noticed the shift in expression when you held the flowers tightly, "Um...someone. A friend?"

"Friend." he scoffed and glared at you. His expression surprised you and then when you looked around the room, you noticed others were looking at you with no emotions visible. It felt so distant as if you were missing something. But what's even the matter? Mark was standing on the first step of the stairs, when you caught his eyes, there was a hurt look— the look of betrayal.

"Mark-" the young boy didn't wait to hear you when he abruptly turned around and ascended the stairs, without even looking back at you. What happened?

"Where were you?" Doyoung asked with folded hands above his chest, supporting himself against the table. His dark and sharp eyes staring at you, waiting for a quick reply.

"I...I went to the cafe."

"You were not there. Don't lie. Just tell me exactly, where were you?"

Taeyong darkly chuckled, "of course to meet her friend. Right? So, had fun on the date?"

"Date?"

Jaehyun turned to him, "don't pretend that you don't know. You went on a date with your little friend, right?"

You shook your head when Jungwoo pointed at your large plastic bag, "what's all these?"

You tried to hide it behind your back only to get yanked away, "why are you hiding it?" He glared at your action.

"What's wrong with you all?"

"What's wrong with you? Are you planning something behind our back?" His words hurt you. No, it shocked you. Are they doubting you for something?

The phone in your pocket started ringing and when Jaehyun didn't loosen his grip on you, you snatched your arm away and glared at him. Fishing out the phone, you held it to your ear and greeted the person. Before walking towards your room, you snatched away the plastic bag from him and no one protested but watched you going away.

No one moved from their places but only Winwin followed you behind.

.

.

.

Three days have already passed since that day.

You didn't talk with anyone normally. Everytime, they would be looking at you accusingly or asking you some weird questions about why you were hiding things from them.

but , there was nothing to hide in the first place---- except for the celebration.

Only one week left and when you just wanted to go out finally to arrange the last things of the preparation. Doyoung blocked your way.

"You are not going anywhere."

"Huh?"

Jaehyun came up behind you and harshly pulled you to a particular direction, "your game is over, y/n. Just give up now. You can't hide anything from us now."

The other one walked just closely behind you, gun in his hand. "I can't believe you that after the things we did, only for you to betray us."

"Please Jaehyun...Trust me. you must be wrong somewhere. I am not hiding anything. I promise." Your voice was broken yet he was not glancing at you but dragging you towards the stairs. The grip on your wrist tightened when you tried to pull your hand away. The wrist was burning from his harsh grip.

There were two uncoordinated footsteps from behind you both and when the youngest of them spoke up, you glanced at them. Mark was trying to stop the leader from stepping forward but the latter was just fuming and when he caught your glistening eyes, he sent a glare at you.

"please..." you whimpered when he took the turn and stopped at the first step of the stairs. He inhaled sharply and glared at you before glancing at the leader.

"take her downstairs." He simply ordered and the latter nodded.

Mark held Jaehyun's other hand, "No. Don't. Please, we should listen to her. We must be wrong somewhere. Please don't take her there."

But he dragged you down, stumbling over a few places but he didn't care. No one cared at the moment. As if your voice was not even audible to their ears.

You have never been to this place before and the dark, dimly lit room with a damp smell was making churn in your stomach. The others were already present inside the room and their focus was on you— the helpless figure. He harshly pulled you towards the chair behind the interrogating desk and made you sit on it. Your head turned towards each one of them, no one was having any sympathy for you. Maybe they had but trying not to show it.

"Why are you doing this? Please get me out of here." tears were flowing down your cheek. Before you could wipe off your tears, Jungwoo gripped your wrist and tied them to the armrest. Winwin took away the phone from you and placed it on the table. Taeyong placed himself on the chair across from you and stared at your tied up form. Doyoung stood beside him, palm resting on the head of the leather chair.

"So, from where should we begin?"

You remained quiet. Not because you didn't want to talk but because you didn't know what to say. Mind still processing the situation and why they all were keeping you tied up like a criminal. Do they not trust you?

You stared at him with silent tears falling from your eyes. Jaehyun and Jungwoo stood beside you on both sides, neither of them speaking anything and not even looking at you. Only glancing now and then.

"How do you know Wooyoung?" the leader asked the first question and leaned forward on the table.

"Wooyoung?"

Doyoung tilted his head to the side, "yes. Even that day he gave you those flowers. Having good times with the enemy. Right, y/n?"

"Enemy? He is my old friend from university."

The leader was not buying your words, "our enemy is your friend now. Since when are you against us?"

"What are you saying, Taeyong? I would never. I..." you were almost spilling the secrets but held back the words that were about to come out from your lips, "we just recently reunited at the flower shop. He was just...helping me out with something."

"Helping you out to chalk out a plan to kill us?" Winwin offered you an option for your choice of words. You shook your head at him and returned to face the leader. He didn't have any emotions for you. No more those endearing smiles and caring eyes looking at you but a strong and accusing eyes blaming you for everything.

"No, it's not like that."

"There's no point in you lying on our face. You can't fight back, y/n. There's six of us and only, you alone."

You parted your lips and tried to shift forward when Jungwoo held you back. You raised your head to look at him but he just avoided your eyes. Does he hate me so much?  "You all should understand this. I am alone, I can't do anything to harm you all and... I can never think of hurting any of you."

"Don't pretend to be the innocent one like always." Jaehyun spat at you. "It was all a facade to make us trust you. To make us weak for you so that you can easily break into our life and destroy us from the core."

"Jaehyun..." you whispered his name but a long silence followed your longing gaze on him. How could he blame you like this? They never used such a tone with you.

"He is correct. It was only you who knew about our absence for a whole week from the city and during that exact time, Ateez attacked our warehouse. Isn't this a coordinated plan?" Taeyong was irritated with each word coming out of his mouth.

"And you think I told him?"

Winwin caught your attention, "of course. The enemy whom we were tracking has his every location around you. His every location was colliding with yours. The flower shop belongs to them and it's just undercover to hide their spies in that busy street. Your activity was very frequent during the time of the blast."

"It must be a coincidence...I am not aware of all these." you plead to them for mercy but none of them were convinced. It all seemed as an act to break away from them and to run to their enemy for help.

"We thought that too but you have a deep connection with him. Even keeping your meet-ups a secret from us. Don't think of us like fools."

"Mark, you are a fool. All of you are foolish to think of me going against you. He is just my friend and we were just hanging out after some arrangements and if I knew he was the menber of a gang, I would never have spoken to him. But...but he won't hurt me or any of you. He doesn't even know you all are my boyfriends."

"Because for your benefit. So that you can go on dates with him." Jaehyun scoffed at the end of the sentence.

Taeyong slammed his hand to gain your attention back on him. His eyes were raging and he was fuming with anger. You flinched at the sound and scaredly turned towards him when he spoke up, "Now tell me, what do you want from us?"

You shook your head and bit your lips to prevent yourself breaking down more.

"I said speak up, y/n!"

Your broken voice and hiccups echoed the room, "I...I want n-nothing. I just want......your love."

"Shut up!"

"Jaehyun, keep quiet." Doyoung shushed the tall man beside you but you were already hurt too much. You were exhausted after crying so much, the unfamiliar and confined environment was suffocating you. You just wanted to get out of the place and run away, far away and hide from them. You were scared to say anything anymore or they could have done something more.

"You are going to stay here unless you are willing to tell the truth." Taeyong said and stood up to turn towards the door.

You shook your head frantically to not to leave you there. But no one minded your scared form. You were nothing more than a liar to them.

"Please listen to me..."

Jaehyun grabbed your cheeks, his fingers digging into your flesh, "you are only going to speak the truth or else shut your mouth." he harshly jerked your head to the side.

One by one everyone left the room except the one who was almost standing silently since he came here. He stayed back inside the room. When you noticed his gaze on you, there was a hurt look like that day.

"Why did you do this?"

"I did nothing."

He looked up at the ceiling and then at you, "then please confess the truth. I can't see you like this."

"I'm telling you the truth, Mark. he is just my friend. I didn't help him with anything."

Doyoung came back to the room to find the younger one standing at the door. He informed the younger one to stay with you, not to leave you alone down in the basement. He nodded his head in acceptance. You don’t know if It was because they told him to stay behind out of love or they think you could try to run away from them.

Mark actually wanted to stay with you though. He just can't leave you alone.

Doyoung stepped inside the room to take the phone from the table. When he came in sight of your vision, you looked away to avoid him. He waited for a moment but left the room eventually when you didn't look at him.

"Mark, don't get swayed by her?"

They had some whispering conversation outside the door and you zoned out to think about the day, how you were so excited to finally wrap the different gifts for them and then prepare the last arrangement because this last week was supposed to be spending time with them together. But everything went down the hill.

When Mark returned inside the room, he saw you sleeping on the chair uncomfortably. He stepped forward and tugged your hairs behind the ears to have a clear look of your face. You looked so peaceful but your face was stained with sweat and tears. He caressed your soft skin and tears fell from his eyes, he was sorry to you. He untied your wrists and pulled you on his lap on the floor. Resting your head against his chest, his fingers stroked you and he lulled you to sleep.

"I'm sorry, y/n."

.

.

.

The next two days were just you refusing all the foods they offered and you were getting weak. Even if they didn't hurt you physically, but their words, their hatred looks and their harsh and hurtful touches with their accusing tone was enough to break your every inch.

Doyoung didn't let you stay in the basement but kept you locked in his room. He promised his leader that he won't let you escape the house.

Just before the two days of your anniversary, they got an email from someone. It was labeled with a secret code so when they clicked on it, they found out that it was from someone unknown. They have sent some confidential documents. Jungwoo didn't waste any time before clicking open it only to get a shock. Everyone scooted closer to him.

'How is Y/n? Suspecting her now? Oh, poor girl. Don't worry. I will kill her soon anyways. '

There were all the details under the small links. Whatever they saw was right but the actual explanation to their assumption was what you were saying, not how they interpreted earlier. Wooyoung was just your friend, nothing more and he didn't have any intention to harm you or others. Ateez didn't even attack their base.

Then who is this person?

Is he alive?

Jaehyun threw the glass away in frustration.

"Where is this shit? I will kill him."

Winwin quickly followed some images, "the dreamies are trying to track the id. Hyuck is currently scanning the codes. but... I don't know why this person wants to kill her."

"I'm not leaving her alone for any more second."

Doyoung jogged towards the room only to find you sleeping beside the window stool. Taeyong followed him closely behind and he noticed the dried tears on your face and the other one was quick to pick you up in his arms, "y/n, look at me. You don't have to be here anymore. I'm taking you out of this place. I'm so sorry."

Your breathing was so faint and it scared him.

He peppered your face with kisses, you were so weak and exhausted. There was no reply from you and he shook your body again.

"She must be unconscious. Let's clean her up and let her rest for a while. When she wakes up, I will feed her." Taeyong offered him.

They both nodded and exited the room. Promising to themselves that they won't ever let you be in this sort of situation again.

When they appeared in front of the others, they saw your unconscious body in his hold. Their hearts clenched at the sight, the pain striking through their body.

How could they just blame you and act deaf ears to your pleadings?

"I'm coming with you." Mark approached him and took you in his arms before going towards his room with Doyoung trailing behind him.

Taeyong ordered Jungwoo and Winwin to contact Dreamies for further discussions about the situation and let others disperse to their respective activities.

No one was willing to leave your side but they had no option other than waiting for you to get consciousness. But Jaehyun quietly walked towards your room to take a glimpse of you.

He was hesitating to enter the room but eventually stepped inside and found them inside the bathroom. They were carefully looking after you.

"Is she okay?"

His sudden voice made the two males turn their head towards him, "of course she is. We are here to keep her safe."

After a while, you were dressed in a pair of comfortable top and loose pants. Mark carefully tugged you in the bed before sitting beside your sleeping figure and caressing the hairs, Doyoung sat near your legs and Jaehyun kept his distance from the bed.

"Let her rest for a while. Taeyong will bring her the food."

They all left the room but Jaehyun went near to you and caressed your head, kissing your temple he whispered, “I’m so sorry, love.”

After a while when you woke up, only to find Taeyong sitting by your side with medicines and food placed on the table that he pulled beside the bed. Your head was spinning a bit but still he helped you sit up and placed the pillow behind you to make you comfortable. Before you could say anything, he caressed your head and smiled at you, following a kiss to the side of your head.

"I'm sorry, Y/n. I'm so sorry. Please forgive me. I was so wrong about you."

You remained quiet and just observed how he lifted the bowl from the table and stirred the soup, tasting a spoonful and turning towards you with a spoon.

"Why?"

"What do you mean?"

"y-you are not mad at me anymore? Please trust me-"

He put the spoon back into the bowl and placed a finger on your lips, "I trust you. Y/n, I love you. I'm regretting treating you like that. It hurts you a lot to see us blaming you for something you didn't do. But I promise you, you will never have to be like this again. I will make this up to you."

"Really? And others...Are they?"

"they are equally sorry, y/n. we just couldn't help but think all that......why were you at the shop though?" he quickly asked you the thing that was still bugging his mind.

"Um...you will know soon. It's a secret." You expectantly stared at him to see his reaction but he just smiled when he brought the spoon to your lips. You quickly parted open your lips to taste the spoon and hummed in the wonderful warm taste. It melted on your tongue like you were melting under his touch.

"I won't ever hurt you."

"I know, Taeyong. You have so much responsibility but I think I made you scared going out here and there. But trust me it's a good secret, nothing to worry about."

"Can't you tell me now?" he pouted and blinked at you.

"No. Then what's the point of the secret?"

"Is this about-"

Someone entered the room and he was quick to sit on your other side and hugged you from the side.

"I'm so sorry baby. Please forgive me. I don't want you to stay away from me." he nuzzled his face in the crook of your neck and your fingers entangled with his hairs when he leaned to your body more. Taeyong was still making sure to finish the soup and shook his head at the boy clinging onto you.

"Hey, Mark. It's okay. I was just shocked with you all behaving like that." You said slowly and he nodded, muttering a flow of apologies. The leader wiped your mouth when you finished the food and handed you the medicine to take but when you refused it. Both of them tickled you and joked around and ended up with Mark holding you down on the bed and the oldest one putting inside the medicine and handing you the glass.

Three of you spent some time together before Taeyong left when he caught a call from Jungwoo and he hugged you before pressing a long and soft kiss on your temple then hurrying to take the call. Where you and Mark ended up cuddling together.

"That night..." he was spooning you while your back was pressed against his chest and his one leg was flung upon yours. His fingers were playing with yours when you both were watching the screen displaying a movie.

You hummed in response, "you made me sleep on your lap. I woke up from a nightmare but I felt so secure with you. Thank you."

"I love you. I love you so much baby."

"I love you more, mark." You turned around and cupped his face. Your eyes searched for a particular emotion before pressing your lips to his. He was surprised by your move but when you tried to pull away your face, he held the back of your neck and pulled you closer, making the kiss rough and passionate. Both fighting for dominance but still enjoying the power of each other. You smiled and squirmed when he slid his hand under your tee. His kisses traveled down to your jaw and sloppily kissed your cheek. Admiringly, watching each other, he dipped his head down and bit the soft flesh of your neck, he groaned when you moaned his name. When he hooked a finger with the band of your shorts, you held his wrist.

He quickly stopped his actions and looked at you, cupping your cheeks and shock visible on his face. You chuckled at his reaction and he worriedly asked you, "Is there something wrong?"

It's not like you haven't done this before with him but there was something for which you wanted to wait.

"Can you wait for one more day?"

"Before our anniversary?"

You nodded and he smiled before pecking your lips.

"Of course, I can."

.

.

.

The day before the celebration. You asked them if you could go out. They felt as if they did something wrong that you were taking permission like a child. You bit your lips and stared at them when they were all similarly staring back at you.

Taeyong broke the awkward moment, "I think someone should speak."

"You did just now."

He glared at Jaehyun, who looked away holding back his laugh. The others snickered and you laughed loudly. All of their attention turned back at your standing figure in an elegant knee length dress.

"You all can go with me."

"We?" Winwin asked you and you quickly nodded.

"So?"

They all looked at each other before agreeing and stood up. The one that was hesitant to come near you was Jaehyun. When they all walked towards the door, conversing and joking among them, he remained at the same place. He felt someone entangled a hand with his and when he looked down at his side, you were smiling brightly at him.

"Let's go, my prince."

"Y/n...you.."

You pulled him towards the door. But he was staring at you like a lost man, who knew nothing other than the directions you would give him. He smiled when he noticed the dress you were wearing was the one he gave you on your birthday last time.

"I'm trying to forget about that day so please don't remind me."

He stopped in his track and you turned towards him, "what happe-"

He pressed his lips to yours. He was laughing between the kisses when you were trying to say something. He pulled apart and you glared at him before looking at your appearance on the phone screen.

"you ruined my lipstick."

"I would have ruined you but it's okay coz it's just the lipstick for now."

"Jae..." you groaned but he grabbed your chin softly and other hand quickly went up , a finger wiping away the smudged out portion and then patted your cheek with the clean fingers.

"you look beautiful like always."

Doyoung came back and pulled you both towards the car.

The car ride was fun. Except for Jungwoo clinging onto your side ans asking you the same question repeatedly, "why can't we know the secret now? Please, y/n."

"I am surprised all of you are in a gang."

Taeyong chuckled, "don't add him. He doesn't do anything other than hacking and intruding other's business from his private place."

He scoffed in reply, "at least I keep company with our girl. Right?"

You nodded. It's not like they were not serious with their job. When the work mode is on, you wouldn't even match the people who are the same with the ones you are currently laughing with. Even you get scared. Okay, last time you really got.

Arriving at the mall, you quickly got out of the car to make a quick call with your friend. You told her to receive the perfumes and flowers from the shop tomorrow morning and keep them in the café. You wanted to celebrate your anniversary at the café and your friend was helping you to get all the orders ready for tomorrow so that today, you can spend your day with the boys.

You bought a lot of things, some necessary and some unnecessary. Jungwoo was with you and others went off to other places.

"you are buying us gifts but not letting us buy for you."

"tomorrow."

"Why? I can buy it today. Wait, I can buy for you everyday."

"Don't show off." You turned around to look at the dress when he picked one from the other row and handed it to you, "wear this tomorrow. This is so perfect."

"are you serious? Do you know my size?"

He smirked and bent to whisper in your ears, "I know every inch and curves how they would fit them and how it would be easy to rip off."

Your eyes went round and you hit his arm when he burst out laughing, "Jungwoo!"

You snatched the dress and walked towards the trial room and when you put on the dress, it seemed like it was the one for you. As if They will marry you tomorrow. Marriage...

Jungwoo knocked at the door and when you opened it, he pushed you inside and locked the door behind.

"what happened?"

"I don't want others to get to see you before me." his gaze moved and his breath hitched. You were looking more beautiful than he projected an imagery picture of you in the dress in his mind.

He pecked your lips and then your temple, "you look like mine. I love you, y/n."

"Always yours. I love you so much Jungwoo."

Done with the things you wanted to buy. Jungwoo went to where Jaehyun was and you were alone walking through the newborn section and smiling. You picked up a pink baby wrap towel and someone back hugged you.

"why are you buying this?" his deep voice sent a shiver down your body.

"I am not buying...just watching... they are so cute. Look at this, Taeyong."

He pressed a kiss on your cheek, "We can someday when we will have a baby."

You turned around when his arms dropped down, "it will be soon."

He smirked to see the excitement on your face, he tugged your hairs before raising a brow, "so am I getting the hint to spend some time with me and then we can expand our family. You and I and our daughter."

"you want a girl?"

"I'm fine with both but to have a girl. I love the idea of mini you running around the house and us all chasing her around."

You hugged him tightly, "I love you, Taeyong."

"I love you too, my princess."

"Wait for tomorrow, please."

"Of course."

.

.

You all went home after almost buying the whole mall and Jaehyun was casually showing off and showing smirks that he brought the costliest items. Oh boy! How wrong he is. He should just see the expenses of Taeyong. Winwin whispered to you that he would be sleeping with you because both of you haven't spent a night together. You agreed quickly.

After the dinner when you were going towards the room, Winwin asked you to go with him to the garden and of course, you would.

"So why are we here?" you were staring up at the sky while sitting on the outdoor swing with him by your side.

"I'm sorry." He muttered quietly.

"I know."

He turned towards you and shook his head, "don't forgive us so easily, y/n. we don't deserve it."

"Then don't say sorry. Stop reminding me about that. Think about tomorrow and let us enjoy the night."

He caressed your head, " you are the sweetest one. The innocent one in our life and I don't want to hurt you but still I did."

"And I forgive you."

He sadly chuckled and pulled you closer, "Can you tell me the secret for tomorrow?"

You stared at him and waited if he wanted to say something but when he didn't, you kissed his cheek and smiled, "No. You have to wait."

"Are you planning a surprise? For us?"

"Maybe...or something more than you can expect."

He furrowed his brows when you caressed his cheek softly, "see...you are the innocent one now."

"really?" he grabbed your neck and pulled you in for a hungry and deep kiss. You were laughing and clutching his shirt. His other hand was caressing your back and hands, melting you under his control. He pulled apart and started panting for air.

"And now?"

"still the innocent." As the words left your mouth, he swept you in his arms and turned round and round. Both of your laughs echoed in the garden.

"I love you...I love you...I love you, My innocent girl."

"I love you too, my innocent boy."

Your teasing made him tickle you in his hold and you laughed out more.

Taeyong was watching you from his balcony with the wine in his hand. He was smiling ear to ear seeing you so happy.

He would keep you safe till the end.

.

.

.

Finally THE DAY.

Winwin woke you up, calling out your name lightly and keeping you close to him. He peppered your face with kisses and you were giggling all the way when he scooped you in his arms and took you to the bathroom to get ready. You looked at the mirror and felt so happy, quickly did your morning routine before running down the stairs to greet your boys. But you could only find Doyoung at the table preparing the plates and decorating it with the final touch.

The house looked amazing.

"Don't tell me you all did this within a night."

"Then What do you think? You were blind to not notice it till yesterday?"

You reached near the table and when you went to pick up a pancake, he swatted your hand away and you whined.

"Let others come. No eating before greeting."

"No greetings to you."

You turned around and folded your hands above your chest, he chuckled and with slow steps went behind you and snaked his arms around, resting his head on your shoulder.

"Happy Anniversary, My love." He kissed your shoulder, the deep round neckline of the dress gave him access to your soft flesh. Your hairs were tied up and he kissed the crook of your neck and his teeth grazing the skin and licking the jaw, "I love you, y/n."

"Doyoung, I love you. Happy Anniversary."

He turned you around to kiss you. His kisses are always soft and takes his whole time to devour the moment. Just like now, he didn't care what others will see but he just wanted to show you his love for you.

You were smiling all the while but the sweet moment got interrupted by the one who could enter the place without any sound but to disturb you both, he purposely made sounds.

"Did I interrupt something?"

"Yes. My love life." Doyoung spat at him and groaned but didn't let you go when the other one laughed and came near you.

You pulled apart from the kiss and looked at Taeyong. The other one was back hugging you and nuzzling his nose into your neck.

Taeyong cupped your cheek, "happy anniversary, princess."

"Happy anniversary girl's dad."

"Huh?"

"Nothing." You laughed out and noticed Jungwoo and Winwin entering the place when one of them muttered a quiet happy anniversary to you because he was always shy in front of others but the other one had to make it dramatic.

"Everyone. Present here. Wait two are missing."

All of you were watching his stupid act, standing on the chair. He craned his neck to look at the stairs and waited for a few seconds before Mark and Jaehyun walked down with bright smiles on their faces.

"Okay here we have Mark and Jaehyun. Then We have Winwin at the table. Mr. Taeyong and Doyoung with our special girl, y/n." He stepped forward to you and took out a flower and kissed it before extending it to you, " a token of love for my precious soul."

"Thank you. Happy Anniversary to my dramatic love."

"Happy Anniversary, y/n." He pulled you away from the one hugging you and stepped towards the table.

You sat between Jaehyun and Mark and they both greeted you following with a smile and soft kiss. Doyoung cut a piece of the pancake and brought it to your lips. You chuckled and quickly ate it.

"Are these all for me?"you asked them.

"Yes. All for the special one." Mark excitedly said and kissed your cheek.

Winwin cleared his throat from across the table, "so what should we do today?"

"Give her the gifts."Mark proposed the idea but you quickly shook your head.

"No not now. My surprise is still left."

"Wait. Yeah, the secret. So tell me." Winwin happily nodded and stared at you.

"No. Get dressed. We are going to my cafe and then everything will be revealed."

"Promise?"

"Of course, Doyoung."

They all quickly dressed up in some denims or leathers but of course they were looking fine individually. You couldn't take your eyes from one of them. Are you even matching with them?

You looked down at your dress and Jungwoo grabbed your shoulders to face them.

"How is she looking?"

The moment their gaze fell on you, everyone stopped, everything was still, a look of adoration and love painted across their faces. They approached where you were shyly looking away when Jungwoo was keeping you in place.

"You look like my queen, love." Taeyong took your hand and kissed the back of your hand. Jaehyun kissed the side of your head and pulled you towards him, "well, we have something more to say but let's go to the cafe first."

"Then let's go."

It didn't take much time to reach the destination but as soon as you stepped inside the door. You started to feel nervous and that did get noticed by them. They were mesmerized by the wonderful decoration that you did and planned for the day. Somewhere, they felt sorry to even blame you for keeping secrets for this. Doyoung didn't leave your hand when you were showing around the details you organized which perfectly matched all six of their likings but the moment they came across the pink box with a letter on top of it. You stopped them.

"Wait!"

They all turned towards you.

"There's something I want to tell you."

Taeyong smiled at you, "go ahead."

"No. First you gave me the surprise and then I did so now it's your turn to tell me first and then I will. How about this?"

Mark smiled and approached you, hugging you from behind and then you noticed Taeyong pulling out a box from his leather jacket.

"Woah! What's that?"

"It's-"

“Y/n!”

“Y/n!”

"Y/n!"

You knew your friend's voice and when you heard her screaming from outside, you ran towards the door and pushed it open.

The boys shouted out your name but you didn't listen and searched for your friend outside the cafe.

There was no one.

No one on the silent and peaceful afternoon street. You felt weird because you were so sure that you heard your friend call out for you so many times.

Are you hearing things?

You felt someone watching you. You looked in each direction but you couldn't see anyone. The boys already exited the cafe.

"Who was there?" Winwin asked while looking around.

"I heard my friend calling for me."

"Then where is she?"

"I don't know."

Doyoung stepped in front of you and held your wrist, "let's go inside. Maybe she was fooling around."

You nodded and turned around with them.

But the moment you took a step.

All of you heard a gunshot.

What happened?

"Ah...D-doyoung."

"Y/n!"

As soon as they saw you, blood was flowing out of your chest. You got shot? Who shot you? They frantically looked around but there was no one in their sight. Doyoung sat on his knees when he felt your limp body leaning on him.

"It's okay, y/n. I will save you. Just wait for a while. We will take you to the hospital soon."

He held your hand when Mark was searching for a way to stop the flow of blood. But his mind was not working and processing the things to do.

The day started with so much joy and love but suddenly what just happened?

Both of the men by your side were scared. Scared to lose you. You were fighting back the urge to seep into sleep but clutched his hand tightly to stay awake. Mark was repeatedly telling you to keep your eyes open.

"Baring the car. Do it fast." Taeyong pushed Jaehyun towards the car but you weakly called out their names and asked them to come to you.

"Just take her to the hospital. Now!"

"Mark. No...I-i don't think I can make it."

"No no y/n. You can." He pressed your hand, which was clutching your chest.

"Taeyong, tell me what you wanted to say. Please"

"Let's go to the hospital."

you shook your head and looked at Winwin, "Can you bring me the pink box? please..." you coughed. Jaehyun already went to bring the car and you were clutching Doyoung's hand tightly. tears escaping your eyes even though you didn't want to cry. Winwin jogged inside the cafe and quickly he picked up the note and the box and wasting no more time, he went towards you.

"Get inside." Jaehyun opened the door for you all.

"Taeyong, tell me please."

he was hesitant to tell you at that moment but wasting unnecessary time means risking your life more. your breath was heaving and Mark was trying his best to keep you awake. Winwin approached the scene and when you noticed him, you weakly smiled at him.

But Taeyong pulled out the black box from his jacket and opened it. your glistening eyes blinked slowly, everything was blur, you could feel a small thing placed on your palm. Taeyong took your hand away from Doyoung's shirt.

you brought the thing closer to you.

It's a ring.

before you could say anything. you all entered the care. you were still looking at the ring. When Jungwoo noticed your fixed gaze on the ring and your grip was about to loosen. He curled your fingers and held your fist tightly. 

Taeyong held back his tears and weakly said from the passenger seat, "we were going to ask you to marry us. A proposal ring."

you heard them. you wanted to say a lot of things but you couldn't. you wanted to say something else at the moment.

"Winwin, give the box to Taeyong." he was quick to follow your words. Jaehyun was often glancing at you from the rear mirror and to the front. their base hospital is a bit far away and they couldn't risk you reaching there so whatever problem they have to face, they were going to if they had to go to the city hospital.

Winwin kept the note in his hand and it was shaking in his hold. 

"trust me...i love you......" you weakly whispered but the one holding you heard it.

"Y/n...y/n...don't close your eyes...please..hey stay awake."

you didn't open your eyes.

nor you were clutching his hand.

"y/n..."

"drive faster!" Taeyong almost shouted at him.

Mark hesitatingly asked, "what's inside the box?"

Taeyong stared at it for a while and then when he opened it. A tear dropped inside the box. Jaehyun's breath hitched and looked at you but your eyes were closed. 

"Y/n...baby..."

aren't you going to smile at him? atleast for the last time.

Congratulations! It's a girl.'

Mark snatched the box from him and his eyes went wide. he urged the other to open the note and there it was, you have ranted everything like always and in the end,

'I collected some flowers for each day after I got the news of pregnancy. I could tell you earlier but I wanted to say it on a special day. I am not hiding anything from you except this. Just trust me. I want to give it to you all as a surprise.'

Jungwoo brought your hand to his lips to plant a kiss.

Doyoung pressed a kiss on your temple, "I trust you."

Are you just going to leave them now?

They won’t trust anything anymore when you didn’t even say the final goodbye.

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. If my favoritism is showing with some members then please try to understand oz they are my bias.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg

[open!]

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 18,903 Total Word Count: 59,819 Part 1 of 3 - (Part 2) (Part 3)

Playlist Masterlist NCT Masterlist

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: This is the first part of my 19 part NCT Song Fic Series. I had an idea for a Mamacita fic for ages now, just didn't know who to write the fic for, and Taeyong felt most fitting, The BOSS era of Taeyong just holds this power, ya know? I will admit, this fic is a bit messy with how I started with the intentions of it being the 1920s, but I got distracted and went off course, so the time setting...whatever you want

-

The smoke-filled air of the jazz club swirled in slow, lazy circles, mixing with the dim lighting that cast long shadows across the room. It was the kind of place where secrets were whispered over glasses of gin and deals were made with silent nods. 

Lee Taeyong sat back in his booth, surveying the room. He was a man of precision, control, and power, a Mafia leader with a reputation that stretched far beyond the city’s limits. His cold gaze flickered over the crowd, his presence alone commanding the respect of everyone in the room.

Next to him, Johnny sat in relaxed silence, his broad frame casually taking up space yet holding an undeniable tension, like a spring waiting to snap. He shifted slightly, his fingers wrapped loosely around a glass, but his attention was always a half-step ahead. 

Even in his apparent calm, Johnny’s eyes scanned the room constantly, watching each movement, reading the atmosphere, and noting any shift in energy. 

He wasn’t just company, he was a shadow, a shield, Taeyong’s right hand man. The slight twitch of Johnny’s fingers or the subtle tilt of his head was all it ever took to send someone backing away, knowing instinctively not to cross a line.

In the haze of cigar smoke and the slow, sultry notes of the trumpet from the band, she appeared. A girl with an effortless grace, a fur tippet draped elegantly over her shoulders and a silk dress that clung to her curves as it fell to her calves. 

She moved with a confidence that turned heads, her stride bold, unbothered by the eyes following her every move as she crossed the floor like she owned it, an intoxicating presence that demanded attention.

Taeyong's eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued. He watched as she reached the bar, her fingertips brushing the countertop as she slid onto a stool. It didn’t take long for a man to make his move, a tall, smug-looking guy who approached her with the confidence of someone who thought he had a chance. The man leaned in, grinning as he offered her a drink.

Without a word, she lifted her hand, palm out, gracefully rejecting him. Her expression didn't change, no smile, no irritation, just a calm, decisive dismissal. The man stammered, taken aback, before slinking away, embarrassed.

Taeyong’s lips curled into a smirk. This girl wasn’t like the others, easily swayed by attention or drinks. She had a control about her, a sense of power that intrigued him. He glanced at Johnny, who raised an eyebrow, sensing Taeyong's interest.

“This is going to be fun,” Taeyong thought, his smirk deepening. This wasn't just about attraction anymore, it was about the thrill of a challenge. He liked a challenge, and this girl had just presented herself as one.

With a subtle nod to Johnny, Taeyong stood, adjusting the cuffs of his suit jacket. He moved towards the bar, his steps calculated, his gaze fixed on her as if he’d already won the game. He knew he stood out, a man like him always did, but he wasn’t concerned with the usual attention. His focus was on her. She was beautiful, but it was the mystery behind her eyes that drew him in. 

He had no idea she was already one step ahead, waiting for him to take the bait.

She was sitting at the bar now, laughing softly at something one of the men beside her had said. But her eyes flickered, sharp and calculating beneath her playful exterior. The energy she radiated was magnetic, a dangerous kind of allure. As Taeyong approached, her gaze shifted, meeting his with a spark of interest, though she masked it quickly behind an easy, almost indifferent smile.

Without a word, Taeyong slid into the seat beside her, his presence commanding even in its silence. He flagged down the bartender with a flick of his wrist, ordering a glass of whiskey for himself, his voice smooth but firm. Turning slightly toward her, he nodded toward the bar.

“Order whatever you want,” he said, his tone calm, but the underlying authority in his voice left little room for argument.

She tilted her head slightly, studying him for a moment, her lips curling into a half-smile. There was something about him, his quiet intensity, the way he didn’t try too hard like the others. He wasn’t the type to beg for her attention, and that intrigued her, even if her reasons for liking him were far from innocent.

“I'm good,” she replied casually, waving off the offer. 

Her eyes flickered toward his, a hint of challenge in them. She wasn't the kind of woman who needed a man to buy her drinks, and she certainly wasn’t going to fall into that cliché.

Taeyong’s eyes didn’t waver. He leaned forward slightly, his gaze steady on her, unbothered by her initial refusal. “I insist.”

She laughed softly, the sound playful but guarded. Her fingers drummed lightly on the counter as she considered him. Men like Taeyong were usually so easy to manipulate, but this one…he was different. He didn’t fawn over her, didn’t push, just presented the offer as if it were a mere formality. There was power in that, and it piqued her interest even more.

“You really want to buy me a drink, don’t you?” she teased, a playful glint in her eyes. 

“I know what I want,” he said simply, his voice low and calm. “I think you do, too.”

Her smile widened, but this time there was something darker behind it. She saw an opportunity with him, one she could exploit. She didn’t need his money, but there was something far more valuable she could take from him. He was strong, confident, and clearly powerful, but every man had his weaknesses. She’d find his soon enough.

“Fine,” she relented, her voice dripping with false casualness. “I’ll have a gin and tonic.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender before turning back to her, his eyes gleaming with subtle amusement. He leaned back in his seat slightly, letting the moment stretch just long enough to keep her guessing. 

“I didn’t catch your name,” he said smoothly.

She tilted her head, a faint smirk playing on her lips. “I didn’t offer it,” she replied, her voice light, teasing. “But since you’re asking…it’s Y/n.”

“Y/n,” Taeyong repeated as if testing the weight of her name on his tongue. “I’m Taeyong.”

“Nice to meet you, Taeyong,” she said casually, though her gaze lingered on him for a beat longer as if assessing how much she could get from this encounter. “So, what does someone like you do for fun?”

Taeyong smirked, resting his elbow on the back of his seat, his fingers tapping lightly against the leather. “Fun’s not exactly something I have a lot of time for.”

“Shame,” she said, swirling the drink as it was placed in front of her. “A man like you should know how to enjoy himself.”

“I find ways,” he responded, his voice low, laced with a challenge that matched her own. 

He was curious now, what she was really after, how much she thought she could push. But at the same time, he couldn’t deny the pull she had over him, something magnetic in the way she seemed to both invite and deflect his attention all at once.

Y/n took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes never leaving his. “Well, maybe tonight you’ll have some time to indulge,” she said, her tone hinting at far more than the drink in her hand.

Taeyong smiled, satisfied. As the bartender poured her drink, she looked back at him, her eyes flashing with a mix of curiosity and something else, something predatory. He might think he was in control, but she was already planning how to bend him to her will. 

To her, he was just another man. One she could use, one she could leave broken when she was done. But for now, she’d play along, letting him believe this was a game they were both equally invested in. 

As she raised her glass to her lips, Taeyong leaned back in his seat, watching her with quiet fascination, completely unaware of the danger that lay beneath her charming exterior.

“So,” he began, his voice low but firm, “what brings you here tonight?”

She raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips curling into a teasing smile. “Same thing that brings everyone to places like this, I suppose. A little fun, a little escape.” 

She swirled the gin and tonic in her glass before taking a sip, her eyes gleaming with a playful spark. “What about you? You don’t strike me as someone who needs an escape.”

Taeyong chuckled softly, a sound that barely escaped his throat. “Maybe I don’t. But sometimes it’s nice to step away from…business.” He glanced around the bar, noting the crowd, before his gaze returned to her. “This place is good.”

Her smile deepened, and she rested her chin on her hand, looking at him with an almost cat-like curiosity. “Good, huh? And what makes you say that?”

Taeyong’s eyes flickered over her, taking in her confidence, her ease in the space, but also the sharpness behind it all. “I’d say you have something to do with it.”

Her laugh was soft but not entirely warm, a touch of something more dangerous behind it. “You don’t waste time, do you?”

“Time’s valuable. No point in wasting it.”

She studied him for a moment, her fingers tracing the rim of her glass. “So, what do you do then, if time’s so valuable? Something tells me you’re not just some regular guy out for a drink.”

He gave her a half-smile, his expression unreadable. “You’re not wrong. But I’m guessing you don’t care much for the details.”

She shrugged, leaning back in her seat. “Details can be fun sometimes. Depends on what they’re hiding.”

Taeyong watched her closely, intrigued by how easily she navigated the conversation, always keeping things just out of reach, never revealing too much. She was smart, quick on her feet, and something about her kept him on edge in a way he wasn’t used to.

“And what about you?” he asked, his tone steady but probing. “You seem to know how to handle yourself.”

Her smile turned into something more sly, her eyes narrowing slightly. “I’ve had a lot of practice,” she said lightly, but there was an edge to her voice. “But I’d say you’re different too. Not like most men who approach me.”

Taeyong leaned forward slightly, his gaze hardening, though his voice remained calm. “You say that like you’ve figured me out.”

“Maybe I have,” she said, swirling her drink again before taking another sip. “You’re confident, sure of yourself. You like control, but you’re used to people falling in line without you having to ask. I’d bet most don’t even try to challenge you.”

Taeyong’s expression didn’t change, but something flickered in his eyes. He was used to being in control, used to reading others, but she was different. She seemed to see through the layers he kept carefully guarded.

“And what if you’re wrong?” he asked, his voice soft but with a quiet intensity.

She met his gaze without flinching, her smile still playing on her lips. “I’m not.”

They stared at each other for a moment, the tension between them thickening, though it was layered with something unspoken, a game they were both playing but for very different reasons.

He was captivated by her, drawn to her in a way that felt dangerous but exciting. But she…she was already plotting. She saw an opportunity to control him, to pull him into her world and twist him around her finger. She’d done it before, and she would do it again.

But for now, she’d play along, letting him think he had the upper hand. Letting him believe that this was his game, when really, it had been hers all along.

Taeyong swirled the amber liquid in his glass, watching her closely. The way she moved, the way she carried herself, it was intoxicating. There was something about her that stood out from the crowd of women who usually tried to catch his attention.

“You’re not like other girls,” he said, the words slipping out before he could think twice.

She raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing on her lips. “What makes you think I’m different from any other girl?”

He faltered for a second, caught off guard by her response. He hadn’t expected her to challenge him like that, to turn his words on him so easily. His mind raced for something to say, but the usual smoothness wasn’t there, and he found himself at a rare loss.

“Well, I mean–” he began, but she cut him off with a light, almost amused laugh.

“You obviously don’t talk to many women, if you thought that would flatter me, you are mistaken,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful mockery as she sipped her drink. “That line might work on someone else, but you’ll have to do better than that with me.”

He felt a surge of something unfamiliar, was it frustration? No, it was more than that. He wasn’t used to being put on the back foot, wasn’t used to someone turning the tables so quickly. But the challenge only made him more intrigued.

“I’m not trying to use lines,” he said, recovering quickly, his voice steady again. “Just telling you what I see.”

Her eyes sparkled with amusement as she tilted her head slightly. “And what exactly do you see?”

He leaned forward, locking eyes with her, refusing to back down from her challenge this time. “I see someone who knows exactly what she wants. And isn’t afraid to take it.” 

"Maybe you're right about that.” Her smile widened, but there was something sharp behind it. “So,” she said, breaking the silence, her voice soft but laced with mischief, “what’s the next step for a man like you?”

Taeyong smirked, leaning back again, his fingers resting lightly on his glass. “That depends. You up for a challenge?”

Her eyes gleamed as she raised her glass. “Always.”

Taeyong watched her closely, the intensity in his gaze never wavering as he contemplated his next move. He could feel the tug-of-war between them, both of them playing a game neither was fully willing to reveal just yet.

He set his glass down with a quiet thud, leaning forward slightly, his voice dropping to a low, velvety tone. “Why don’t we get out of here? I’ve got the best room in town. Private. Somewhere we can...talk more.” 

Her lips quirked up into a knowing smile, eyes sparkling with intrigue. She cocked her head, feigning consideration, though her next move was already decided. “A hotel, huh? And what makes you think I’d go with you?”

Taeyong’s smirk deepened, sensing her challenge. “Because you came here for fun, right?” He paused, letting his words linger between them, watching her reaction carefully. “And I can promise, it won’t be boring.”

She eyed him for a moment, tapping her fingers rhythmically against her glass. Her usual tactics were to keep men like Taeyong guessing, but she couldn’t deny that there was something about him that drew her in, a rare mix of power and allure.

She leaned back, lifting her glass in a casual motion, giving him a lingering look. “Alright. Let’s see what this hotel of yours is all about.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender, throwing some bills on the counter as he stood up. She watched as he extended a hand toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. A sense of control hung in the air between them, but neither was willing to fully submit just yet. 

As she placed her hand in his, she couldn’t help but smile to herself. This would be fun.

Taeyong placed his hand gently on her lower back, guiding her through the dimly lit club with an air of authority that radiated from him effortlessly. The haze of smoke and the hum of conversations faded as they approached the exit, her heels clicking on the polished floor while his steps remained deliberate and calm.

Before they reached the door, Taeyong glanced to the side, his voice low but firm. "Johnny."

Johnny, who had been keeping a discreet eye on everything from a distance, moved swiftly toward them. His tall frame emerged from the shadows, his expression unreadable as he approached, nodding in acknowledgment. No words were needed between the two, Johnny knew exactly what his boss required.

With a subtle motion of his head, Taeyong led her outside, the cool night air hitting them as they stepped into the quiet street. The car was already waiting under the dim streetlights, the vehicle as polished and intimidating as the man beside her. 

Johnny walked ahead, opening the car door, and slipping into the driver’s seat without a sound. Taeyong held the back door open for her, his hand still resting on her back as he ushered her inside. She slid in smoothly, the seat cold against her skin, though the tension between them kept the air warm.

Taeyong followed her in, closing the door behind him with a soft click. Johnny didn’t hesitate as he started the engine, pulling away from the club and heading toward their destination. The car purred through the city streets, the world outside passing in a blur of streetlights and shadows. 

In the back seat, Taeyong’s hand casually rested on his knee, his posture relaxed yet commanding, as he glanced at her. She returned his gaze, the flicker of a smirk dancing on her lips. The game was still on, neither of them ready to let their guard down. 

Johnny drove in silence, the quiet hum of the car's engine filling the space between them.

The car pulled up smoothly in front of an exclusive hotel, its towering building glowing softly against the dark sky. The doorman stepped forward, nodding politely as Johnny brought the vehicle to a stop. Taeyong’s hand had never left the small of her back, his touch steady and deliberate as he gestured for her to exit.

She glanced up at the luxurious hotel, her expression calm, but inside, she noted every detail, how quiet it was, how the staff responded to him with subtle deference, as if they already knew who he was. Taeyong opened the door for her, stepping out first before offering his hand. She took it with a delicate grip, her smile smooth as she stepped onto the curb.

Johnny remained behind the wheel, watching from the driver’s seat as Taeyong led her inside. The grand entrance was all marble and chandeliers, the air inside cool and fragrant with the scent of expensive cologne. They didn’t stop at the front desk, Taeyong didn’t need to. 

With his hand still gently guiding her, they headed toward the private elevator at the back, its ornate brass doors gleaming under the dim lighting. The intricate design of vines and roses etched into the metal gave it a sense of grandeur, and as they approached, the bellman in his crisp uniform tipped his hat before manually sliding the door open for them.

He pressed the keypad, and the elevator hummed to life, the numbers blinking as they ascended. She leaned back against the elevator wall, the gleam of the metal reflecting her calm yet curious expression. Taeyong remained poised, his eyes on her, studying her as if he were still trying to unravel the mystery she presented.

The silence between them was thick with anticipation, both aware of the unspoken tension that had been building since the moment they locked eyes. As the elevator doors slid open, revealing the penthouse floor, Taeyong stepped out first, glancing over his shoulder to make sure she followed.

He led her down a quiet hallway, stopping at a set of double doors at the end. He opened the door to his suite and gestured for her to enter.

The room was grand and opulent, with tall windows framed by heavy velvet drapes, offering a view of the twinkling city lights beyond. Ornate chandeliers cast a soft, golden glow over the richly decorated space, filled with dark mahogany furniture and plush, embroidered armchairs. 

The air was thick with the scent of expensive cigars and perfume, adding to the room’s refined yet intimate atmosphere. She wandered a few steps inside, her heels clicking softly against the polished wooden floor, as she took in the luxury of the surroundings. Behind her, Taeyong quietly shut the heavy door, sealing them in.

“Not bad,” she remarked, her voice teasing as she turned to face him, though her gaze was sharper now. 

Taeyong chuckled softly, stepping toward her, his presence filling the room. “I like to surround myself with the best,” he said, his voice low as his eyes lingered on her. 

The city lights sparkled in the background, but neither of them paid any attention to it. Here, in the quiet luxury of the suite, the stakes had shifted. 

Taeyong, still captivated by her, leaned in closer, his voice a quiet murmur. “Do you always make men work this hard for your attention?”

She smirked, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze, her tone just as playful. “Only the ones worth my time.” 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with amusement, but there was something more beneath the surface, something that hinted at how easily this night could turn dangerous. But for now, it was all part of the game they both seemed so eager to play.

Y/n’s eyes drifted over the room, drawn to a small, intricately carved wooden cabinet in the corner. Its brass handles gleamed under the soft light, catching her attention. She walked over, curiosity guiding her hands as she opened it to reveal a collection of crystal decanters, each filled with deep amber and golden liquids.

She smiled to herself, her fingers grazing the neck of a bottle. Lifting it out carefully, she admired the label, something foreign, expensive. The liquid inside shimmered as she tilted it in her hand. 

“Seems you have a taste for the finer things,” she remarked, her voice carrying over to Taeyong, who was watching her closely from across the room.

“Only the best,” he replied smoothly, his eyes never leaving her as she uncorked the bottle and poured herself a small glass. 

She raised the glass to her lips, the scent of the rich alcohol filling her senses as she took a slow sip, savoring the burn. “Fitting,” she murmured, glancing back at him with a playful gleam in her eye. “For someone like you.”

Without warning, Y/n set the glass down on the table, her steps deliberate as she moved toward Taeyong. The playful glint in her eyes had sharpened into something more intense, something dangerous. Before he could react, she was in front of him, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating off her skin. 

Then, she kissed him. 

It was sudden and bold, her lips pressing against his with a fierce urgency that took him by surprise. He tasted the alcohol on her tongue, the rich flavor of the whiskey she had just sipped mingling with the heat of the moment. 

His instincts kicked in, and for a split second, he hesitated, caught off guard by her forwardness. But the hesitation quickly melted away as he leaned into the kiss, his hand finding her lower back, pulling her closer.

The kiss deepened, and for a moment, the world outside disappeared, leaving just the two of them, locked in an unspoken power struggle masked by passion. He could feel the control she thought she had, the way she tried to lead, but Taeyong wasn’t one to be easily controlled.

As they pulled apart, her breath was shallow, her eyes searching his. There was a flicker of something, surprise, maybe, at how easily he had matched her intensity. 

Y/n leaned back, her eyes dark with mischief as she bit her lower lip, still tasting him. 

“Got anything stronger?” she asked, voice dripping with suggestion, though it wasn’t just alcohol she was referring to.

Taeyong raised a brow, catching her meaning instantly. He knew he shouldn’t. Every part of him, the part that was calculated and careful, warned him against it. But tonight, with the way she looked at him, the way her body pressed against his, he felt reckless. Careless. He had already let his guard down more than he should have.

“Maybe,” he muttered, taking a step back as his eyes scanned her face for any hesitation. 

There was none. Her smile widened, dangerous and inviting.

Without another word, Taeyong turned and walked towards the bedroom. Each step he took felt like a deliberate move into something deeper, darker. He shouldn’t be doing this, but something about her, her energy, her wildness, was pulling him further in.

For a man like him, a renowned mafia leader, carrying drugs wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. It was just another part of the empire he’d built, alongside the money, the power, the fear. He dealt with it all the time, moving shipments through back channels, controlling the flow of illegal substances across borders like it was second nature.

He had grown numb to the risks, to the constant threats of betrayal and law enforcement. It was just business. The same cold, calculated moves that had earned him his reputation, feared and respected in equal measure. But tonight, he wasn’t thinking like a businessman. He wasn’t thinking like the mafia boss who always stayed ten steps ahead.

No, tonight, he felt careless. He felt reckless. Maybe it was her, maybe it was the way she made him feel alive in a way nothing else did anymore. Whatever it was, it made him forget the rules he usually lived by.

Walking out of the room, Taeyong tossed it to her. The small package flew through the air, landing neatly in Y/n’s hands. Her face lit up immediately, her eyes gleaming with excitement as she tore the corner of the package with her teeth.

A satisfied smile spread across her lips as she held it up, inspecting it. “Now we’re talking,” she murmured, her gaze flicking back to Taeyong, full of promise.

Taeyong leaned against the doorframe, watching her with a mix of amusement and anticipation, his smirk lingering. He might have known better, but tonight wasn’t about caution, it was about letting go.

Taeyong chuckled, watching her with a flicker of amusement in his eyes. “Careful with that,” he warned, his voice low and smooth, but with an edge of seriousness.

She caught his gaze, her grin widening as she tossed the brick onto a nearby table. “It’s not for me,” she replied with a shrug, her tone casual, almost dismissive.

For a moment, he wanted to ask, wanted to pry into what exactly she had planned. But before he could, she was already closing the distance between them, her steps slow and deliberate. He noticed the glint in her eyes, the dangerous allure of someone playing a game, and then she tipped back her drink, the liquid flowing into her mouth.

Without missing a beat, she grabbed the back of his head, her fingers tangling in his hair, and pulled him in for another kiss. The contact was fierce, urgent, and just as he felt her lips pressing hard against his, he realized what she was doing. She parted her mouth slightly, transferring the burning liquid from hers into his.

The sharp taste of alcohol hit his tongue, and he swallowed instinctively, the heat rushing through him as he felt the fire between them intensify. She pulled back just a fraction, her breath mingling with his as her eyes locked onto his, daring him to take control of whatever came next.

As she kissed Taeyong, a thrill of mischief was brewing in her. With one hand still gripping the back of his neck, she reached for the package of cocaine, deftly opening it with her other hand. Her pinky fingernail slid into the fine white powder, scooping up a small amount, the movement almost teasing as she pulled back from the kiss.

She held the substance in front of him, a playful smirk playing on her lips. “You think you can handle this?” she teased, her tone laced with challenge and excitement. 

The air was thick with tension, and Taeyong’s gaze flickered from her mischievous smile to the powder she held, his heart racing at the mix of danger and allure.

“Is that a dare?” he asked, arching an eyebrow, intrigued by her boldness.

“Maybe,” she replied, her voice low, the words dripping with seduction. “Or maybe I just want to see what kind of man you really are.” 

The challenge hung in the air between them, igniting a fire that neither of them wanted to extinguish.

Without a second thought, Taeyong leaned in, his eyes locked onto hers as sniffed the powder straight from her finger. He tipped his head back, getting used to the feeling of the substance in his nose. The fine white powder slid effortlessly into his nostrils, a rush that ignited a spark in his veins. As he processed, he felt her lips press against his neck, warm and inviting, sending shivers down his spine.

“You take it often?” she asked, her breath hot against his skin, the question laced with curiosity and a hint of challenge.

He chuckled softly, his voice slightly breathless. “I don’t buy it. I deal it,” he replied, a glint of mischief in his eyes. The thrill of the moment heightened the tension between them, a game of power and allure.

Her brows furrowed slightly, feigning innocence. “I thought you weren’t supposed to take your own stuff,” she countered, her tone playful yet probing.

Taeyong smirked, the corners of his mouth lifting as he leaned closer, his breath brushing against her ear. “I can’t deny a pretty girl like you,” he said, his voice dripping with confidence. 

The allure of the moment was intoxicating, and the night was only just beginning.

The air crackled with an electric tension, the kind that only deepened the longer they were together. Taeyong turned, his gaze intense, locking onto hers as if daring her to make the next move. She felt the heat radiating off him, the intoxicating blend of alcohol and adrenaline swirling around them like a heady perfume.

Without breaking eye contact, Taeyong took her hand, intertwining their fingers with a possessive grip. 

“Why don’t we take this somewhere a little more…comfortable?” he suggested, his voice low and sultry. 

Her heart raced at the invitation, a thrill coursing through her veins. She didn’t hesitate, nodding slightly as he led her through the opulent space. The rich decor faded into the background, her focus entirely on him, the way his eyes glinted with mischief, the way he moved with an effortless confidence that made her pulse quicken.

As they reached the door to the bedroom, Taeyong paused, glancing over his shoulder to gauge her reaction. She wore a teasing smile, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. 

“What’s the matter? Afraid I might bite?” she teased, her tone light yet daring.

He chuckled, shaking his head as he opened the door, revealing a dimly lit sanctuary adorned with plush furnishings and decadent decor. “I’m counting on it,” he replied, stepping aside to let her enter first.

She stepped into the room, taking in the lavish surroundings, the thick curtains, the soft glow of the lamps, and the king-sized bed draped in silky sheets. It felt like a dream, but she knew better. The real thrill was the man behind her, his presence radiating heat and danger.

Taeyong closed the door behind them, the soft click echoing in the intimate space. He stepped closer, his breath warm against her neck as he leaned in, whispering, “You sure you can handle what comes next?”

With a bold grin, she turned to face him, her hands finding their way to the collar of his shirt, fingers teasingly brushing against his skin. “Oh, I can handle a lot more than you think.”

With that, she pulled him in for another kiss, her lips crashing against his with a fervor that set the room ablaze. As the kiss deepened, she felt his hands slide around her waist, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them, tangled in a moment that promised so much more.

Their lips moved in sync, a heated dance that only intensified as Taeyong's hands explored the curves of her body. His fingers pressed into her waist, pulling her flush against him as he deepened the kiss, his tongue brushing against hers with a tantalizing hunger. She moaned softly into his mouth, a sound that sent a spark of satisfaction through him.

He guided her backward, step by step, until the back of her legs hit the edge of the bed. Without breaking the kiss, she sank onto the plush sheets, her fingers fumbling to undo the buttons of his shirt. The fabric slipped from his shoulders, revealing the toned expanse of his chest beneath, the dim light casting shadows that highlighted every sharp line of muscle.

Taeyong hovered over her, his breath ragged as his gaze traced the length of her body. “You’re trouble,” he muttered, but the grin on his face suggested he didn’t mind one bit.

She laughed softly, tugging him down to meet her again. “You like it.”

His lips found hers once more, this time slower, more deliberate. The weight of him pressed her into the mattress, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as their bodies moved together. Each kiss was a promise, each touch a tease of what was to come.

Her hand slipped to the side, fingers brushing against the opened package of cocaine on the nightstand. She picked it up with a smirk, holding it up in front of him as their kiss broke. “Want more?” she teased, her voice dripping with playful wickedness.

Taeyong’s gaze flicked to the powder, then back to her. His breath hitched slightly, but he leaned down, brushing his lips along her jawline, then lower, down her neck. 

“Maybe later,” he whispered against her skin, his voice rough with desire.

Y/n smirked at Taeyong’s teasing restraint, her fingers idly tracing along his jaw as his lips explored the curve of her neck. 

"Maybe later?" she echoed, her voice sultry and daring. "Why wait?"

She picked up the package of cocaine again, holding it in front of him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “What if I made it more interesting?” Her tone was playful, but there was an edge to it, a challenge.

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his gaze flicking between her and the package. “What are you suggesting?” he asked, his voice low, curiosity piqued.

Without answering, Y/n tore open the plastic and dipped her fingers in, lightly sprinkling a line of the powder along her collarbone and down between her breasts. She reclined back, holding herself up on her elbows, gazing up at him with a wicked smile. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with desire at the sight of her, the offer too tempting to resist. His hand came to rest on her hip as he leaned down, his breath warm against her skin. Without hesitation, he dipped his head, inhaling the line of powder in one swift motion, his nose brushing lightly along the trail she had created.

As he finished, Y/n tilted her head back with a soft gasp, her fingers threading through his hair. 

"How’s that for a rush?" she murmured, pulling him back up to her level.

Taeyong wiped the remnants of the powder from his nose, his pupils blown wide from both the high and the heat between them. 

“You’re dangerous,” he muttered, his lips hovering over hers. 

"And you love it," she whispered back before capturing his mouth again, the thrill of it all sending their chemistry into overdrive.

Taeyong dipped his, her heart pounding in her chest as his kisses moved lower, trailing down her collarbone, then to the curve of her breasts, as if following the line she had made. 

Her fingers tangled in his hair, guiding him, encouraging him. He took his time, savoring every inch of her, while the tension between them grew almost unbearable.

“Taeyong,” she breathed, her voice laced with impatience, desire coiling tightly inside her.

He pulled back slightly, meeting her eyes with a smirk. “Patience, Baby. I’m just getting started.” His words sent a rush of heat through her, her body already anticipating the thrill of what he would do next.

Taeyong's words hung in the air, heavy with promise, as he sat up on his knees above her, his eyes dark and intense as they roamed over her body. 

Slowly, deliberately, his hands moved to the buttons of his shirt, unfastening them one by one, revealing the smooth expanse of his chest. He didn’t rush, taking his time, watching her reaction with every piece of fabric that fell away.

Y/n bit her lip, her eyes never leaving him as she felt the tension between them grow thicker. She examined the ink that covered his skin, small tattoos on his torso and arms. 

She could feel the heat of his gaze as it traveled down her figure, making her skin tingle in anticipation. Without breaking eye contact, she slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders, pushing the fabric down her body. Her skin was flushed with excitement, every inch of her exposed to him now.

Taeyong’s breath hitched as his eyes devoured the sight of her standing there, unapologetically bold and seductive. He reached for her, his fingers grazing her waist before trailing down to the curve of her hips, pulling her closer. 

"You’re something else," he murmured, his voice low and gravelly, his lips ghosting over the side of her neck.

Her hands slid down his torso, finding their way to his belt. With deliberate movements, she unfastened it, her fingers deftly working on the button and zipper of his pants. The air between them was electric, their touches slow, savoring the tension that crackled between them. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened as she leaned back onto the bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. He pulled his pants off the rest of the way, letting them fall to the floor, then followed her down, hovering back above her with a predatory grace. 

The heat between them was undeniable, his body close enough to feel, but not quite touching. His breath ghosted over her skin as his eyes roamed over her, drinking in the sight of her lying beneath him, her chest rising and falling with anticipation.

He kissed her again, this time deeper, more intense, his hands roaming freely over her bare skin, mapping out every curve. Y/n responded in kind, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, wanting more, needing more.

Taeyong broke the kiss for just a second, his forehead resting against hers as they both caught their breath. "I can’t tell if it’s the coke that’s got me fucked up, or if it’s you," he whispered.

A sly smile curled on her lips as she glanced up at him, her eyes glinting with mischief. 

"Maybe it’s both," she teased, her fingers trailing lightly down his chest. "But I’d bet on me."

Her touch was electrifying, leaving a trail of heat in its wake as she explored the firm lines of his body. Taeyong groaned softly, his forehead still pressed against hers, their breath mingling in the charged space between them. His hands skimmed down her sides, every touch deliberate, as if he was savoring each second.

"You’re dangerous, Baby," he murmured, his voice rough but playful. 

He kissed her again, deeper this time, his body pressing her into the soft mattress. She welcomed the weight of him, wrapping her legs around his waist, pulling him closer as they gave in to the electric pull between them.

"Only for you," she whispered against his lips, her voice soft but edged with the same intensity that burned in both of them.

His hips bucked forward, the his hard length rubbing against her sensitive core. She gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as waves of pleasure washed over her. He growled, his teeth grazing her neck as he nipped gently.

Guiding himself to her entrance, he positioned the head of his member just inches away from her warmth. Taeyong pulled away from her neck and their eyes locked, holding onto each other for a fleeting moment before he slowly pushed inward. She arched her back, meeting him halfway as he slid inside her with agonizing slowness. 

Their bodies pressed together, the heat between them building with every movement. Taeyong's hips moved against hers with a steady, determined rhythm, the sound of their bodies colliding filling the room. His grip on her hips tightened as he pulled her closer with each thrust, the intensity of their connection growing with every second.

Y/n’s back arched against the bed, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her as she matched his pace. The friction between them was electric, each movement pushing them closer to the edge. Taeyong’s breath was hot against her neck as he buried his face there, groaning softly with every thrust.

The bed creaked beneath them, and the sound of their ragged breathing mixed with the raw, physical rhythm of their bodies. Every sensation was heightened, the tension between them building, and neither of them wanted it to end. Taeyong was so lost in the moment, Y/n saw her opportunity.

Y/n shifted quickly, rolling Taeyong onto his back, catching him off guard. “What–” he started, but the words died in his throat as she straddled him, her hands pressing against his chest to keep him in place. His surprise faded, replaced by a dark, hungry look as he watched her take control.

"My turn," she teased, her voice low, as she positioned herself over him. 

Without waiting for a response, she began to move, her hips grinding down onto him with fierce determination. The intensity of her movements drew a deep groan from Taeyong, his fingers digging into her thighs as he let her take over.

“Fuck,” he muttered through gritted teeth, his gaze locked on her. 

Y/n’s movements were unrelenting, each bounce driving him deeper inside her, and the raw need between them grew with every second. The bed shook beneath them as their bodies collided, the rhythmic slap of skin against skin filling the room. 

“You like that?” Y/n asked, her voice breathless, her hands braced against his chest as she continued to ride him hard.

"You're gonna kill me," Taeyong groaned, his head tipping back against the pillow as his grip tightened on her hips. 

She leaned forward, her hair falling around them like a curtain, framing the heated exchange of their gazes.

"I'll take my chances," she shot back with a smirk, picking up the pace. His low, guttural groans encouraged her, each thrust pushing them closer to the edge.

Y/n continued to ride him, her movements steady and relentless. As she leaned forward, she captured Taeyong's lips in a heated kiss, their mouths moving in perfect sync. The taste of him ignited a fire inside her, but just as quickly as the kiss began, she pulled back, leaving him breathless and wanting more.

Taeyong blinked, momentarily dazed, only to catch sight of her holding the bottle of alcohol again, something he hadn’t even noticed her bring into the room. A mix of surprise and intrigue flickered in his eyes as she held it above him, the dim light reflecting off the glass.

“Thought you might want a drink,” she said with a mischievous grin, tilting the bottle to pour a steady stream into his mouth. 

He gulped it down, the warmth of the liquor sliding down his throat and mingling with the heat radiating from their bodies. 

“Damn, tryna get me fucked up,” he chuckled, licking his lips as he met her gaze, a mix of admiration and desire swirling within him.

“Looks that way,” she replied, her tone playful as she lowered the bottle, leaning closer to him once more.

Y/n's hands found their way to Taeyong's neck, her fingers curling around him with a firm grip, nails digging in just enough to send a thrill of intensity coursing through his veins. The sensation of her touch mixed with the alcohol and the rush of lust swirling inside him made everything feel electric. He was intoxicated, not just from the liquor and drugs, but from her, from this moment.

Taeyong had never felt anything like this before, especially not while in such a submissive position. It was new territory, a vulnerability he hadn't expected to embrace so eagerly. The power dynamics felt deliciously inverted, and the way Y/n held him, a mix of dominance and seduction, only fueled the fire burning inside him.

“God, you’re intoxicating,” he breathed, his voice thick with desire. 

Her fingers tightened around his neck, urging him to focus entirely on her. The thrill of her control sent shivers down his spine, and he found himself lost in her gaze, utterly captivated.

“Good,” she replied, her voice sultry and low, sending heat pooling in his stomach. “I want you to feel everything.” 

She pressed her body down against him, their skin slick with sweat and desire, and he could feel every pulse of her heartbeat against his own. Taeyong let out a low groan, completely at her mercy, relishing the feeling of being wanted, desired, something he wasn’t used to feeling in such an intense way. 

“Then show me,” he challenged, his eyes dark with need, urging her to take him deeper into this wild dance of passion they had created together.

Y/n's eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against his ear. “You’re going to have to earn it,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful seduction. The challenge hung in the air between them, and Taeyong felt his heart race in response. 

“Is that so?” he replied, a smirk creeping onto his face. He thrusted his hips up into her, feeling the way her body reacted to the movement, a subtle arch, a soft gasp. The control was intoxicating, but he craved more. 

“Yeah,” she purred, her fingers still wrapped around his neck as she leaned back slightly, giving him a view of her fiery determination. “I want to see how far you’re willing to go for me.” Her playful demeanor only heightened the thrill coursing through him. 

With that, Y/n began to move again, her hips rolling slowly at first, teasingly, then building in intensity as she found her rhythm. Each thrust was deliberate, each movement sending shockwaves through them both. 

Taeyong’s breath came in quick, ragged gasps as he struggled to maintain his composure, overwhelmed by the sensation of her body enveloping him completely.

“Y/n,” he groaned, his voice laced with desperation. “You’re killing me.”

She leaned in, pressing her lips against his for a brief, heated kiss before pulling away to gaze down at him. 

“And you love every second of it,” she shot back, her confidence radiating as she continued to ride him, each motion pushing them closer to the edge.

“Yeah, I do,” he admitted, a low chuckle escaping him despite the overwhelming lust. “But don’t think I’ll let you have all the fun.”

With a sudden burst of energy, he shifted beneath her, using the grip of her nails on his neck to pull her closer, flipping their positions once more. Now, he was the one on top, hovering over her with a smirk that spoke of playful dominance. 

“Now it’s my turn,” he declared, his voice low and commanding. 

Taeyong leaned down, capturing her lips again as he began to thrust into her with a newfound intensity, determined to show her just how much he wanted her. The room was filled with the sound of their bodies moving together, each moan and gasp echoing off the walls, creating a symphony of their shared passion. 

Y/n’s nails dug deeper into his back, urging him on as she surrendered completely to the overwhelming pleasure of the moment. “Don’t hold back,” she whispered between kisses, her breath hot against his skin, pushing him further into the frenzy of desire they had ignited together.

The intensity between them built to an almost unbearable level as Taeyong drove into her with fervor. Each thrust ignited a fire that consumed them, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, the rhythm of their pleasure growing more urgent with each passing moment. Y/n's breathy gasps turned into sharp cries, each sound urging him on, pushing him closer to the edge.

“Taeyong,” she moaned, her fingers tangled in his hair as she pulled him down for another searing kiss. 

The heat radiating from their bodies enveloped them, amplifying the sensations coursing through their veins. “I’m so close...”

He could feel her tightening around him, the way her body responded to his every movement. 

“Me too,” he grunted, his voice strained with effort and desire. 

He thrust deeper, harder, trying to prolong the inevitable, wanting to savor every second of their connection.

Y/n’s eyes met his, wild with passion and urgency. The fire in her gaze matched the one burning inside him, and with that, they both surrendered completely to the waves of pleasure crashing over them, their orgasm overtaking them.

With one last powerful thrust, Taeyong felt the rush of ecstasy build to its peak. Y/n cried out his name as she hit her climax, her body arching beneath him, pulsing around him as waves of pleasure washed over her. 

The sensation pushed Taeyong over the edge as well, his own release hitting him hard and fast, his hot cum coating her insides. He felt the world around him fade away, the only reality being the intoxicating bliss they shared. Their bodies moved together, lost in the pleasure, every gasp, every moan, an affirmation of their desire.

As they both rode out the final waves of their climax, Taeyong collapsed against her, breathless and spent. He could feel Y/n’s heart racing beneath him, the warmth of their connection lingering in the air. 

“Fuck,” he murmured, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as he looked down at her. 

Y/n met his gaze, a satisfied grin breaking across her lips. “That was something,” she said, her breath still shaky from the intensity. 

“Something doesn’t even begin to cover it,” he replied, chuckling softly as he shifted to lay beside her, still feeling the remnants of their passion enveloping them like a warm blanket.

Taeyong propped himself up on one elbow, watching as Y/n breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling with each breath. A sense of awe washed over him at the sight of her, still glowing from their shared intensity. He leaned in and pressed a hot kiss against her cheek, feeling the warmth radiate from her skin.

As he pulled back, a smile played on his lips, but he noticed Y/n shifting to get out of bed. 

“Hey, where do you think you’re going?” he asked, his voice low and slightly teasing.

She paused, looking back at him with a hint of confusion. “I thought I’d head off...”

“Stay the night,” he interrupted, his tone earnest as he reached out to gently pull her back toward him. “Please.”

Y/n hesitated for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her features. But then, she felt the warmth of Taeyong's hand on her wrist, his grip firm yet inviting. There was something about his gaze, intense, sincere, that made her heart race all over again.

“Just stay,” he said softly, his eyes searching hers. “I want you here.”

She bit her lip, weighing her options, but ultimately felt drawn to him. With a resigned smile, she slid back into bed, her body naturally gravitating towards his. Taeyong relaxed, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close, feeling a sense of contentment wash over him.

“See? Isn’t this better?” he murmured, resting his chin on her head as they settled into the warmth of the moment. 

Y/n nodded, feeling the comfort of being near him, allowing herself to savor the afterglow of their passion.

As they lay intertwined in the sheets, the room felt enveloped in a hushed intimacy, punctuated only by the soft sounds of their breathing. Y/n nestled closer to Taeyong, feeling the steady beat of his heart against her cheek. 

The intoxicating blend of lust and satisfaction lingered in the air, mingling with the remnants of alcohol and their shared heat.

Taeyong’s fingers traced gentle patterns along her arm, sending shivers down her spine. 

“I didn’t think I’d ever meet someone like you,” he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. “You’re…different.”

Y/n looked up at him, rolling her eyes. “You already tried that line, remember?” she said, her tone teasing.

“I mean you’re just so…wow,” he chuckled, a glint of admiration in his eyes. “Like you don’t care about anything except the moment. It’s refreshing.” 

She smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. “Well, I suppose you’re right.”

Y/n snuggled closer to Taeyong, feeling the warmth radiate from his body as he wrapped an arm around her. The soft rhythm of his breathing soon lulled her into a state of relaxation. 

Taeyong pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his heart swelling with a sense of peace he hadn’t known he needed. As they lay together, the world outside faded away, leaving only the comfort of their shared warmth. 

Eventually, the exhaustion from their earlier activities caught up with them, and their eyelids grew heavy. With a final content sigh, Y/n nestled into Taeyong's side, and they drifted off to sleep, cocooned in each other's embrace.

-

Taeyong stirred awake, blinking against the soft morning light that filtered through the curtains. As he glanced around the lavish bedroom, the first thing that hit him was the unmistakable absence beside him. A pang of confusion shot through him, quickly morphing into irritation. 

Disoriented, he sat up and ran a hand through his tousled hair, the events of the previous night rushing back in fragments. Her laughter, their wild exchanges, the thrill of their shared passion, all of it felt surreal now. A bitter laugh escaped his lips. What had he expected? She had used him for a good fuck, plain and simple. 

He chuckled to himself, shaking his head at his own naivety. He didn’t even know what he would’ve done if she had still been there in the morning, probably fuck her again, considering how good she was last night. But now, the silence of the room was deafening.

As he shifted in the bed, a wave of nausea washed over him. The cocktail of coke and alcohol from the night before settled heavily in his stomach, making him feel even worse. He groaned, running a hand over his face as he tried to shake off the lingering haze of intoxication. 

“Great,” he muttered to himself, his voice hoarse. “Just what I needed.” 

The door swung open, and Johnny sauntered in, a wide grin on his face. He took one look at Taeyong, sprawled out in bed, and burst into laughter. 

“Damn, Taeyong, you look like you got run over by a truck,” he teased, leaning against the doorframe. “It’s already mid-day, you know. Get up!”

Taeyong groaned, pulling the sheets up over his head in a half-hearted attempt to shield himself from the light. “Shut up, Johnny. You have no idea what kind of night I had.”

Johnny’s laughter only grew louder. “Oh, I have a pretty good idea. You look completely fucked out. Did you even sleep, or did you just go for round two with whoever that girl was?”

Taeyong peered out from under the sheets, giving Johnny a half-hearted glare. 

“She left before I woke up,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “And now I feel like I’ve been hit by a freight train.”

“Welcome to the club, my friend.” Johnny chuckled, stepping further into the room and plopping down on the edge of the bed. “You might want to get up and drink some water before you end up dehydrated. Or better yet, have a good clean.”

Taeyong sighed, knowing Johnny was right. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll get up. Just give me a minute to process everything.” 

“Sure thing, but I’m pretty sure you’ll want to process it in the shower. You smell like a bar floor,” Johnny joked, standing up and crossing his arms with a smirk.

Taeyong groaned, swinging his legs over the side of the bed and pushing himself up. 

He trudged toward the ensuite bathroom, running a hand through his dishevelled hair. “Johnny, start tracking down that girl, will you?”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, leaning back casually against the wall. “Why? You want a repeat performance or something?”

“Because I want to know where she went,” Taeyong replied, stepping into the bathroom and turning on the shower.

Johnny laughed dryily, shaking his head, “Okay, what’s her name?” Johnny asked, his curiosity piqued.

“Y/n,” Taeyong muttered, wincing as the cold water hit him. He quickly adjusted the temperature. “Just get on it, alright?”

“Consider it done,” Johnny said with a playful salute. “I’ll track down Y/n and see what I can dig up. You better be ready for round two when I do.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Taeyong called back, shaking his head with a small smile as he stepped into the shower, letting the warm water wash over him and clear his mind.

-

The sun hung high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the bustling street. Taeyong stood casually leaning against a lamppost as he watched Y/n through the window of the bakery. The delicate scent of fresh pastries wafted out into the air, but his focus was solely on her.

Inside, Y/n moved gracefully behind the counter, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she expertly kneaded dough. A warm smile lit up her face as she interacted with customers, completely unaware of the man watching her from outside. 

He felt a strange mix of admiration and intrigue as he observed her, realizing just how easy it was for him to find her, being a mafia leader had its perks.

“Are you sure about this?” Johnny asked from the driver’s seat of the car parked beside him, breaking Taeyong’s concentration. “You don’t want to just go in and scare her off.”

Taeyong smirked, adjusting his sunglasses. “I’m not going to scare her off. I just want to see her in her element first.”

Johnny shook his head, still slightly amused. “Awww, you’re starting to sound like a lovesick puppy.”

“Shut up,” Taeyong replied, keeping his gaze fixed on Y/n. “Just give me a minute.”

He took a deep breath, letting the moment sink in. There was something about her that drew him in, something that made him want to know more. Maybe it was the way she lit up a room or how effortlessly she handled the chaos of the bakery. Whatever it was, he couldn't ignore it.

“Alright, I’ll wait,” Johnny said, crossing his arms and leaning back in his seat. “But don’t take too long, helping you with your love life ain’t what you hired me for.”

As the day wound down, Taeyong's patience paid off when he saw Y/n lock the bakery door and step outside. The sun was beginning to dip below the horizon, casting a golden hue over the street. 

She glanced around, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear before heading down the block. Taeyong's curiosity piqued as he watched her walk with a lightness in her step, her energy infectious.

His interest sharpened when he noticed her turn into a speakeasy, its hidden entrance blending into the surrounding buildings. Taeyong exchanged a quick glance with Johnny, who raised an eyebrow in curiosity. “Looks like we’re not done yet,” Taeyong muttered, pushing away from the lamppost and following her inside.

The speakeasy buzzed with life, dimly lit and filled with the sound of laughter and clinking glasses. Taeyong navigated through the crowd, his eyes fixed on Y/n as she settled onto a barstool. He felt a thrill run through him, knowing he was close to her again.

Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer, scanning the room to blend in seamlessly. He found a spot at the bar where he could keep her in sight without being too obvious. As he watched her sip her drink, he felt an unexpected warmth spreading through him, a stark contrast to the cold, calculated life he usually led.

Taeyong leaned against the bar, his gaze fixed on Y/n. The laughter and energy of the speakeasy faded into the background, replaced by the sharp focus of his attention. His heart raced when a man approached her, confidence radiating from him as he leaned casually against the bar.

At first, Taeyong expected Y/n to brush him off like she had done with the man the night before. He felt a flicker of hope, imagining her turning away from the stranger, her eyes searching for him instead. But to his surprise, Y/n met the man’s flirtation with an easy smile, her body language open and inviting.

Jealousy surged within him, hot and unwelcome. He clenched his jaw, fingers gripping the edge of the bar as he watched her lean in closer to the man, laughter spilling from her lips. It felt like a punch to the gut, the connection they had shared the night before suddenly felt fragile and fleeting.

Taeyong pushed himself off the barstool, the resolve in his gut propelling him forward. He walked with purpose toward the two, each step steady and deliberate. As he drew closer, he caught Y/n's eye. Her expression shifted from flirtation to shock. 

Before the man could see what she was looking at, Taeyong closed the distance, pressing the cool metal of his gun against the stranger's back. The tension in the air shifted instantly, the carefree ambiance of the speakeasy darkening as he leaned in closer. 

“Get lost,” he said in a low, menacing voice, ensuring his tone conveyed the seriousness of the situation. The man stiffened, the confidence he had displayed just moments ago vanishing in an instant.

Y/n's eyes widened further, a mix of excitement and alarm swirling within them. “Taeyong–”

“Not now, Y/n,” he snapped, never breaking his gaze from the man in front of him. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through him, the thrill of power rushing in tandem with his anger.

The stranger raised his hands in surrender, his bravado crumbling. “Alright, man, I was just talking to her,” he stammered, glancing nervously between Y/n and Taeyong.

“And now you’re done,” Taeyong growled, his grip on the gun steady. He took a small step back, giving the man just enough space to understand he needed to leave. “Get out of here before I change my mind.”

With one last wary look, the man quickly backed away, retreating from the scene as Taeyong kept his gun trained on him. Y/n sat frozen, a mix of emotions playing across her face, ones Taeyong didn’t have the time to examine. 

When the man was finally out of sight, Taeyong lowered his weapon, turning his full attention to her. 

“So…how are you today?” he asked, his voice changing immediately as he took the seat beside her, eager to close the gap between them.

“Are you following me?” Y/n asked, her voice sharp as she crossed her arms, still processing the situation. Her eyes locked onto his, searching for answers.

Taeyong smirked, slipping the gun back into his waistband with a practiced ease. “Wouldn’t call it following. Just…making sure you stay out of trouble.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with his answer. “I can handle myself.”

He took another step closer, his smirk fading as his expression turned serious. “Sure…But I don’t like seeing what’s mine getting cozy with some random guy.”

Y/n's eyes narrowed, her posture stiffening at his words. "What’s yours?" she repeated, her voice laced with disbelief and offense. "I’m not some possession, Taeyong. You don’t own me."

Taeyong's jaw clenched slightly, realizing his mistake but too proud to backtrack. “That’s not what I meant.”

She scoffed, crossing her arms tighter over her chest. “Sure sounded like it.”

His frustration flared, but he tried to keep his voice level. “Look, I didn’t mean it like that. But after last night–”

“After last night, I owe you nothing,” Y/n cut him off, her eyes flashing with anger. “You don't get to track me down, show up out of nowhere, and act like I belong to you. That’s not how this works.”

Taeyong stood there, staring at her, his frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He hated the way she could shut him down so easily, the way her words pierced through his defenses. He wasn’t used to feeling like this, off balance, vulnerable. Most people either feared or respected him, and he always had control. But with Y/n, it was different. 

He clenched his fists, trying to keep his emotions in check. Why do you care so much? he thought to himself, struggling to make sense of the turmoil inside him. You’re Taeyong, the leader. You don’t chase after anyone. You don’t get attached.

But there she was, standing in front of him, fiery and untouchable, and all he could think about was the way she had gotten under his skin. She’s right, a small voice in his head admitted. She doesn’t owe you anything. She doesn’t belong to anyone.

But still, the possessiveness lingered, that dark, gnawing feeling that someone else could take her away, could get close to her in the way he wanted. It wasn’t just about control, it was about her, about the way she had him wrapped up in her unpredictability, her allure.

You can't lose her like this, his thoughts growled. You’ll have her one way or another.

Taeyong swallowed the rising frustration, his eyes locking onto hers with a smoldering intensity. He stepped closer, lowering his voice but keeping it firm. 

“Come with me, Y/n,” he said, the command hidden beneath a layer of something softer, almost pleading. 

She raised an eyebrow, her lips curling into a half-smile. 

“And why would I do that?” she challenged, folding her arms across her chest, clearly unimpressed by his demand.

His jaw clenched, the need for control warring with the need for her. 

“Because I’m not done with you,” he said, his voice gruff, a hint of vulnerability slipping through despite his efforts to sound detached. 

He hated how much he wanted her to come with him, but it was the truth, and he couldn’t hide it. Not anymore.

Her smile faltered, just for a second, as if she wasn’t expecting that honesty. 

But then she shook her head, her eyes sharp. “You don’t get to just order me around, Taeyong. I’m not yours to command.”

His hand reached out, gently brushing her arm, his gaze softening. 

“I’m not trying to command you,” he said, quieter this time, “I just…I would like you to come with me.” 

The sincerity in his voice caught her off guard, and for a moment, she didn’t know how to respond.

Y/n studied him for a moment, her expression unreadable as she weighed his words. The tension between them hung thick in the air, the noise of the bar fading into the background. She sighed, her resolve softening as she glanced away, her arms slowly unfolding.

“Alright,” she said, her voice quieter now, as if the decision had cost her something. “I’ll go with you.”

Taeyong felt a surge of relief, though he kept it hidden behind his usual composed exterior. He gave a small nod, stepping back slightly to give her space, though his eyes never left hers. “Good choice,” he murmured, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk.

Y/n rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the slight smile tugging at the corner of her lips. 

“Don’t get cocky, Taeyong,” she warned, grabbing her jacket and standing up from the barstool.

Taeyong’s smirk deepened as he watched her, already anticipating the night ahead. “Too late.”

As they stepped out of the dimly lit speakeasy, the cool night air hit them, a stark contrast to the warmth inside. Y/n glanced over at Taeyong, curiosity flickering in her eyes as they walked side by side down the empty street.

“So,” she began, her tone casual but laced with suspicion, “how exactly did you find me?”

Taeyong smirked, his hands tucked casually into his pockets as they strolled. 

“I have my ways,” he said cryptically, glancing at her from the corner of his eye.

Y/n narrowed her gaze. “That doesn’t exactly answer my question.”

He chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Let’s just say…my line of work makes it easier to find people.”

Her brows arched, catching the subtle hint. “Your line of work, huh? I figured you weren’t just some regular drug dealer.”

Taeyong gave her a sidelong glance, the smirk still lingering on his lips but his eyes more serious now. 

“I’m a bit more than that,” he admitted, though he left it at that, letting her imagination fill in the blanks.

Y/n exhaled, her suspicions confirmed, though she didn’t push for more. 

“Yeah, I thought so,” she muttered, but there was a glint of intrigue in her voice, as if she had expected this revelation all along.

Taeyong led her to the car, his hand lightly resting on the small of her back as they made their way across the street. His car was parked discreetly under a shadowy tree, sleek and unassuming, much like the man beside her. He opened the door for her with a slight gesture, his eyes lingering on her as she slid into the back seat.

Y/n glanced up, immediately recognizing Johnny, who was seated behind the wheel, waiting for them.

"Hello," she greeted with a casual nod, her tone carrying a trace of amusement as if this was all too familiar now.

Johnny turned his head slightly, giving her a charming grin. “Nice to see you again.”

Taeyong closed the door behind her, circling around to the other side before getting in. He leaned back in his seat as Johnny started the engine, a satisfied smirk on his face. The night wasn’t over yet.

The car slipped smoothly through the city streets, the hum of the engine the only sound breaking the silence. Taeyong’s hand rested casually on his lap, but his eyes were fixed ahead, a mixture of focus and anticipation flickering behind them. This wasn’t a drive back to some hotel for a quick thrill, it was to his place, the real heart of his world.

Y/n leaned back against the seat, watching the city lights blur past the windows. The atmosphere in the car was tense, but not uncomfortable. She sensed there was more to this night than just them going back to some fancy place. She glanced at Taeyong, curious but unwilling to break the silence just yet.

Johnny expertly maneuvered through the streets, finally pulling off the main roads and into a quieter, more secluded neighborhood. The buildings grew larger and more spaced apart, signaling that they were entering wealthier territory. 

After a few more turns, they pulled up in front of a massive modern mansion, its sleek design a stark contrast to the traditional luxury of the city.

The car came to a smooth stop in front of the entrance, and Johnny looked back over his shoulder, giving Taeyong a nod. “We’re here.”

Taeyong opened the door and stepped out, rounding the car to help Y/n out, his hand extending towards her. “Welcome to my place,” he said, his voice low, the weight of the moment not lost on him.

Y/n took his hand, stepping out of the car. She looked up at the grand home, impressed but keeping her expression neutral. 

“Not bad,” she said, a teasing lilt in her voice. “Definitely better than the hotel.”

Taeyong chuckled. “I’d hope so.”

He led her up the stone steps, the mansion looming large behind them as the doors swung open, inviting them into his domain.

As they stepped out of the car, Johnny parked it in the driveway before turning to them with a casual grin. 

“I’ll be in my room if you need me. Try not to break anything,” he joked, giving them a wink before heading inside.

Taeyong gestured for Y/n to follow him, leading her through the grand entrance of the mansion. The interior was as impressive as the exterior, filled with modern art, sleek furniture, and a few extravagant touches that screamed wealth. High ceilings and expansive windows flooded the space with natural light, creating an inviting atmosphere.

“Over here is the living room,” Taeyong said, pointing to a spacious area filled with plush couches and a massive entertainment center. 

He moved further into the house, showing her the kitchen, which boasted state-of-the-art appliances, and a dining room that could seat a small army.

Y/n nodded, feigning interest, but her mind was elsewhere. She couldn’t help but replay the intensity of their last encounter in her head, the way he had touched her, kissed her, and made her feel so alive. 

The desire to repeat that experience surged within her, and she found herself wondering how quickly she could get him back into bed. Maybe she could suggest a drink to loosen them both up again, get him in the right mood.

“Let me show you the game room,” Taeyong continued, oblivious to her inner thoughts. 

He led her down a hallway, and she followed closely, her heart racing with anticipation. As they entered the game room, filled with a pool table and a bar stocked with an impressive selection of spirits, she felt a rush of excitement.

“This is where I entertain,” he said with a smirk, his eyes glinting mischievously. “I’m sure I can entertain you.”

Y/n leaned against the bar, biting her lip as she regarded him. “You seem pretty confident.”

“I have my moments,” he replied, stepping closer, the air thickening with tension.

She could sense the heat between them again, a palpable magnetism pulling her toward him.

“So what’s the next move?” she asked, her voice teasing yet suggestive.

Taeyong smirked, leaning against the bar beside her, his body inches away. “Well, I could show you how to play a game or two…” 

“Or we could skip to the part where we end up in bed again,” Y/n interrupted playfully, locking eyes with him. 

His grin widened, and a spark ignited in his gaze. “I like the way you think.” 

With that, she took a step closer, the space between them disappearing, and she knew the night was far from over.

Y/n grabbed a sleek bottle of whiskey from the bar, her fingers wrapping around the cool glass as she turned to Taeyong with a mischievous smile. 

“Come on, let’s get comfortable,” she said, tugging him gently but firmly out of the game room.

“Where are we going?” he asked, amusement dancing in his eyes as he let her lead him down the hallway.

“Take me to your room,” she replied, glancing over her shoulder at him, her confidence unwavering. The anticipation of what was to come made her heart race.

Taeyong chuckled, clearly entertained by her boldness. “You really know what you want, huh?”

“Absolutely,” she shot back, her voice laced with flirtation. “I’m not here to waste time.”

As they reached his bedroom door, Y/n paused, looking up at him with a playful glint in her eye. “Well? You gonna let me in?”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, a grin spreading across his face. “I suppose I can’t deny a pretty girl like you.”

With that, he opened the door, and Y/n stepped inside, feeling a rush of excitement at the sight of his lavish room. It was elegantly decorated, yet it carried an inviting warmth. 

She turned back to him, still holding the bottle. “Let’s make this night memorable.”

“Trust me, it already is,” he replied, stepping in after her and closing the door behind them, sealing off the world outside as the thrill of the night enveloped them once more.

Without wasting a moment, Y/n closed the distance between them and pressed her lips against Taeyong’s. The kiss was electric, igniting a fire between them as she pushed him back onto the bed. 

Taeyong fell back, caught off guard but quickly recovering as he leaned into her, his hands finding her waist. 

“Wow, someone’s eager,” he teased, a playful smirk forming on his lips.

Y/n didn’t respond with words, instead, she deepened the kiss, pouring all her desire into it. She straddled him, her body fitting perfectly against his as she began to grind against him, the heat between them intensifying. 

“Is this how you treat everyone that invites you into their room?” Taeyong asked, his voice low and breathless, a mixture of surprise and thrill evident in his tone.

She pulled back slightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Only the ones I plan to have a very good time with.”

With that, she captured his lips again, feeling the thrill of the night surge through her as she let her hands roam over his chest, savoring every moment as they fell deeper into each other.

She moved in slow, sensuous circles, relishing the sensation of his hard length trapped between them. Taeyong’s hands roamed her curves, exploring the dips and valleys of her body, leaving trails of fire wherever they touched. Each grind sent ripples of pleasure coursing through them, pushing them closer and closer to the edge of their control.

“Y/n…” Taeyong breathed, his voice a mixture of desire and disbelief. 

The way she moved against him drove him wild, and he couldn’t help but meet her rhythm, matching her every movement. 

Y/n leaned down, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, “Don’t cream your pants, now,” The tease in her voice made his breath hitch, and he could only nod in response, words failing him.

Her nails dug into his shoulders, and she shifted her weight just right, eliciting a low groan from him. The connection between them felt electric, each thrust igniting a primal hunger that burned hotter by the second. Taeyong could feel the tension building, a storm of pleasure threatening to sweep them both away.

“God, you’re incredible,” he managed to say, pulling her closer as he relished the heat radiating from her body. “I don’t want this to end.” 

Y/n’s mind raced with her own intentions, her body still moving against Taeyong’s with relentless desire. I need to finish this quickly, she thought, the thrill of the moment intermingling with her resolve. No need to overthink it, I just want to enjoy him one more time.

The taste of adrenaline surged through her veins as she considered how easily she could get lost in this, how intoxicating it was to have him beneath her, craving her every move. 

But she reminded herself of her plan. I can’t let this drag on. Just one more encounter, one more taste of his lips, and then I’m out.

She locked eyes with him, feigning a smile as she continued to strandle him, savoring the way he gripped her hips. This is just for fun, a quick escape. I’ll let him think it’s something more for a night.

With that clarity in mind, she pushed herself closer to him, relishing the moment but keeping her goal firmly in focus. Just a bit more, and I’ll walk away without looking back.

Y/n grabbed the bottle of alcohol, her eyes glinting with mischief as she twisted off the cap. With a playful smile, she tilted the bottle toward Taeyong’s lips, watching as he instinctively opened his mouth to take it in. 

“Drink up,” she teased, pouring the liquid in. 

The alcohol flowed, but Taeyong struggled to swallow it all, some of it spilling down his cheek, glistening against his skin. He coughed slightly, laughter mixing with the sharpness of the alcohol as it slid down his throat. 

“Damn, slow down!” he managed to gasp, eyes widening as he tried to keep up. 

Y/n giggled, her heart racing at the sight of him, the combination of the alcohol and their earlier passion sending a thrill through her. “I just want to make sure you’re ready for what’s next,” she said, biting her lip playfully, savoring the chaos of the moment.

As the alcohol hit his system, Taeyong felt a warm rush spread through him almost immediately. The intensity of the drink was like a fire igniting in his belly, the world around him starting to blur at the edges. He blinked, trying to shake off the dizziness that threatened to pull him under, but it only made him more aware of Y/n’s presence hovering above him. 

“Wow, that’s strong,” he said, his voice slightly slurred, a grin breaking across his face as he felt the familiar buzz of intoxication settle in. 

The combination of the alcohol and the lingering heat from their previous encounter was intoxicating in itself, leaving him both exhilarated and lightheaded. 

“Is it too much for you, Taeyong?” she teased, leaning in closer, her breath warm against his cheek. He chuckled, shaking his head, but the movement only added to the swirling sensation. 

“Not at all,” he managed to reply, his tone playful despite the growing haze in his mind. “Just getting started.” But deep down, he realized how quickly the alcohol was taking effect, heightening every sensation and fueling the desire coursing through him.

Taeyong felt the world spinning around him, the alcohol mixing with something else that made his head feel heavy and light all at once. The warmth that had settled in his belly was now coursing through his veins, igniting every nerve ending and making his thoughts fuzzy. It was like a thick fog had rolled in, clouding his judgment just as Y/n hovered over him, her intent gaze locking onto his.

“Wow, you’re really going to town on me, huh?” he joked, though there was an edge of uncertainty in his voice. He attempted to reach up and grab her, but his arms felt heavy, sluggish, almost as if they were weighed down by lead. 

Y/n simply laughed, her fingers deftly working on the buttons of his shirt, stripping him down inch by inch. He tried to protest, to voice his discomfort, but the words tumbled out in a slurred mess. "Hey, wait a minute..." he mumbled, but the sound barely registered in his own ears as she continued, her hands skillfully removing his clothing.

“Shh, just relax,” she purred, her voice smooth and inviting. The way she moved above him sent jolts of pleasure mixed with confusion coursing through his body. He couldn’t deny how intoxicating she was, and yet, a nagging feeling at the back of his mind told him he should be more cautious.

“Y/n…” he attempted again, but it came out as more of a breathy sigh. It was hard to think straight with her above him, her presence dominating his senses, each brush of her skin against his igniting a fire he couldn’t quite comprehend. 

With every layer she peeled away, he felt more exposed, not just physically, but mentally. The alcohol had him feeling too vulnerable, and he struggled to push through the haze. But just as quickly as the concern came, it faded into the background as he succumbed to the moment, unable to deny the intoxicating allure of her body and the pleasure it promised.

Y/n took advantage of Taeyong’s dazed state, a sly smile playing on her lips as she continued her slow, methodical movements. His head lolled back against the pillow, and his usually sharp eyes looked unfocused, clouded with a mixture of desire and the effects of whatever she’d slipped him. 

He was watching her, but it was as if he were seeing her through a fog, his body responding instinctively even as his mind struggled to keep up.

She leaned down, her lips trailing along his chest, her fingers tracing patterns on his skin. Taeyong let out a soft groan, shifting under her as his body reacted, all protests long forgotten. She felt him tense under her touch, his breath hitching when she moved lower, leaving a trail of heat with every kiss.

For a brief moment, he tried to lift his arms to pull her closer, but his muscles were weak, heavy. Instead, he surrendered, letting her take control. His half-lidded gaze flickered up to meet hers, clouded with both anticipation and vulnerability, unable to fully process the shift in power between them. 

"Enjoying yourself?" she teased, her voice a soft purr as she hovered just above his ear.

Taeyong tried to respond, but the words came out slurred, barely intelligible. All he could do was watch her, entranced as she moved, his grip on reality slipping further.

Y/n slowly slid her underwear off, but kept her dress on, maintaining eye contact with Taeyong the entire time. She moved deliberately, savoring the look of anticipation mixed with his hazy intoxication. Once free from the fabric, she climbed on top of him, positioning herself above his hips. 

His gaze darkened, trying to focus despite the lingering fog in his mind. She settled onto him, moving in a rhythm that made Taeyong's grip tighten around her hips as he tried to keep up, each movement drawing them deeper into the tension they both craved. His hands moved to steady her, his restraint slipping further with every movement.

With Taeyong caught completely under her control, did you envision her ultimate goal shifting in this dynamic, or does she still have the same plans?

Taeyong struggled to keep his eyes open, the potent mix of alcohol and raw pleasure flooding his senses. His hands gripped her hips weakly, only to slip away moments later, his strength wavering as he tried to steady himself. 

Every time he thought he could ground himself, Y/n’s movements would send another shockwave through him, pulling him further under. His vision blurred as she leaned over him, her silhouette the only thing in focus. He tried to keep his hold, but his fingers kept sliding, his control slipping away with every second.

Between breaths, he managed to slur, “What…what did you do to me?”

Y/n leaned in closer, a smirk playing on her lips as she rode him with slow, teasing precision. She brought her mouth close to his ear, her voice a seductive murmur.

“Oh, come on, Taeyong,” she taunted, dragging out each word with a playful edge. She ground her hips, her core tightening around him. Taeyong couldn’t hold back the breathless gasp. “Can’t handle a little fun? You seemed pretty confident last night.”

She moved her hips in a way that made his breath hitch, pressing her nails lightly into his shoulders as she continued, “Just relax…let me take care of everything.”

Her words were a mix of taunt and promise, her steady rhythm pushing him closer to his limit, leaving him too lost in the haze to protest.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Y/n eased herself off Taeyong, careful and slow, savoring every last bit of their intimacy as she moved. She leaned down, pressing a kiss against his cheek, her lips soft against his skin, lingering there as she watched his expression change, still a little dazed, lost between sleep and wakefulness. 

Her fingers trailed up, gently combing through his dark, messy hair, smoothing it back and taking her time with each stroke. She could feel the warmth radiating off him, his body still catching its breath, his skin warm and flushed. 

Taeyong’s eyes, barely open, traced her face with a softened, heavy gaze, so different from his usual intensity. He blinked slowly, fighting to keep his focus on her, as if he didn’t want this moment to slip away. His hand reached out, fingers brushing her arm before they settled there, curling around her bicep in a light grip as if she were the only thing grounding him, keeping him in place.

“Stay…” he murmured, voice a low rasp, roughened from both exhaustion and lingering passion. 

The word was so soft, it almost felt like a secret slipping from his lips, a vulnerability he’d never meant to reveal, exposed now under the weight of his fatigue. His fingers tightened around her arm, not enough to hold her back, but as though he needed that connection, that presence, to feel whole.

She felt a pang of something unexpected in her chest as she looked down at him. Her fingertips continued to stroke his hair, moving rhythmically, soothing him, though she herself felt a mixture of emotions bubbling inside. 

She knew she’d made up her mind about this whole thing, knew she had planned to slip away after tonight, her reason for making it move fast. Yet something about the way he looked at her, the way he’d let himself be vulnerable in her presence, even now, threw her off balance.

Taeyong’s eyelids drooped further, each blink lasting a little longer than the last, his breathing slowing to a steady rhythm that resonated in the quiet room. His hand, once gripping her arm, began to relax, his fingers loosening as sleep pulled him under, though he still lingered there, holding her in his own way. His face softened, the sharp, guarded lines fading, replaced with a peacefulness that felt rare and private.

Y/n’s gaze traced his features as he drifted off, her fingertips still playing through his hair as his grip finally fell away. She kept herself close, even as he slipped into sleep, letting herself be part of that quietness, if only for a moment longer. She’d planned her exit, had expected to feel detached, but instead, she found herself lingering, held in place by something unspoken.

Y/n moved to the other side of the bed, sliding under the sheets and settling down beside him. The fabric felt cool against her skin, contrasting with the warmth radiating from Taeyong, who was still deep in slumber. 

As she propped herself up on one elbow to study him, she couldn’t shake the feeling of lying to herself, of going against her own agenda. The thought nagged at her, like a whisper in the back of her mind, reminding her of the game she had been playing and the lines she had drawn. 

It’s just for tonight, she thought to herself, a mantra that felt almost hollow. But she couldn’t ignore the excitement that fluttered in her chest at the intimacy of the moment. She’d used that same excuse the night before, and here she was again, drawn to him despite the reasons she had to keep her distance. 

The room was dim, illuminated only by the soft light filtering through the curtains, creating an intimate atmosphere that felt almost surreal. She turned her gaze back to Taeyong, who lay sprawled across the bed. 

His relaxed posture made him look vulnerable, a stark contrast to the powerful man she had encountered earlier. She found herself studying the way his lashes fluttered against his cheeks and how his lips, slightly parted, held a quiet allure.

It was a moment of stillness, one she hadn’t anticipated but couldn’t help but cherish. Y/n reached out, brushing a stray hair from his forehead, her fingers lingering for a second longer than necessary. There was something intoxicating about being this close to him, about sharing this space, and for the first time since they had met, she felt a wave of genuine affection wash over her. 

But as quickly as the warmth spread, doubt crept in again. She had her reasons for keeping her distance, and the life she led was anything but stable. Yet, lying here next to him, she could almost convince herself that the chaos of their worlds didn’t matter, at least for this moment. 

Y/n settled back onto the pillow, glancing at the clock on the nightstand. Time ticked away, each second reminding her that eventually, they would have to face the reality outside this bedroom. But for now, with Taeyong sleeping peacefully beside her, she allowed herself to indulge in the comfort of his presence, even if just for tonight.

-

Taeyong groaned softly as he slowly awakened to a cacophony of sounds, the faint rustling of fabric, the soft thud of footsteps on the floor, and the blaring light streaming through the curtains. Each noise seemed to reverberate in his skull, making his head pound even worse than it had the morning before. He blinked against the brightness, feeling nauseous as he rolled onto his back. 

As he attempted to push through the fog of confusion and pain, his gaze landed on Y/n. She was standing by the door, her silhouette framed by the light behind her, looking like she was preparing to leave. The sight of her sent a jolt of energy through him, momentarily pushing aside the discomfort in his head. 

“Y/n?” he croaked, his voice rough and thick with sleep. 

The realization that she was slipping away filled him with an uncharacteristic anger, a surge of possessiveness that surprised even himself. 

“I assume you were going to slip out without saying goodbye?” he said, his tone sharper than he intended. 

The frustration and vulnerability from the night before clawed at him, and he struggled to keep his emotions in check as he propped himself up on one elbow, his heart racing at the thought of her leaving without a word.

Y/n paused, glancing back at him with wide eyes, the playful glint in her expression replaced by something more serious. “I didn’t want to wake you,” she replied, her voice soft but laced with defiance.

“Yeah, well, it looks like you didn’t need to,” he shot back, his irritation spilling over as he swung his legs over the side of the bed, trying to stand but immediately regretting it as the world spun around him. He staggered slightly, gripping the edge of the bed to steady himself.

“Seriously, you can’t just–” he continued, but the anger in his voice faltered as he caught her expression. There was a mix of surprise and guilt in her features, and for a moment, he wondered if he had crossed a line. 

“I just…thought it would be easier this way,” she said, her voice dropping to a whisper as she turned to face him fully. 

Taeyong frowned, the pounding in his head momentarily forgotten. “Easier for who? You or me?” He searched her eyes, desperate for an answer, but all he found was uncertainty. 

He hated how much he cared, how much he wanted her to stay, even after everything. The realization hit him hard, making his stomach churn even more. 

“Look, can you just…can you just not fucking go?” he implored, feeling raw and exposed. “Can we at least talk about…whatever this is?” 

Y/n hesitated, her expression softening as she considered his words. But the tension between them hung heavy in the air, both knowing that the situation was more complicated than either of them wanted to admit.

Y/n looked conflicted as she took a step back, her arms crossing over her chest defensively. “Taeyong, I really need to get to work. I need this job. I can’t afford to miss out on my shift today,” she said, her voice firm but tinged with uncertainty.

Taeyong’s irritation flared again, but it quickly shifted to a desperate urge to keep her there with him. He wasn’t ready for her to leave, not like this, not again.

 “You don’t need to worry about that right now,” he insisted, rising to his feet despite the wave of dizziness that crashed over him. He felt unsteady, but the idea of her walking out the door pushed him to act.

Before she could respond, he grabbed a thick wad of cash from his bedside draws, feeling the crinkle of bills against his fingers. He stepped toward her, extending his hand to shove the money into her palm, his gaze intense.

“Take it,” he demanded, his voice low and almost pleading. “You can call in sick or whatever.” 

The desperation laced in his tone was unmistakable, and he felt a flicker of vulnerability creep in, but he pushed it aside. This was not about pride, it was about keeping her with him for just a little while longer.

Y/n stared at the money in her hand, her expression shifting from surprise to disbelief. “Taeyong, you can’t just throw money at me and expect me to–”

“I’m not just throwing money at you!” he interrupted, taking a step closer, closing the distance between them. “I’m helping you out. Just accept it, okay?” 

She opened her mouth to protest, but he pressed on, his eyes locking onto hers. “Please, Y/n. Just stay a little longer. I wanna talk.” 

The sincerity in his voice seemed to resonate with her, and he could see the internal battle raging behind her eyes. Finally, she sighed, the tension in her shoulders easing just slightly. “Fine, but just for a bit. I can’t be late for my shift,” she relented, though her voice lacked the firmness it had earlier.

A wave of relief washed over him, and a smile broke through his earlier frustration. “That’s all I’m asking for,” he replied, feeling lighter. “Just a bit longer.”

“Okay,” she said, but her tone suggested she still felt conflicted about the whole situation. 

“Now, come here,” Taeyong said, pulling her into his embrace, relishing the warmth of her body against his. 

He felt a rush of satisfaction at having convinced her to stay, even if only for a little while. It was a temporary victory, but for now, he was willing to savor it. 

“Let’s just enjoy the time we have together,” he murmured into her hair, feeling her relax against him. 

As Y/n settled back into his embrace, a teasing smirk crept onto her lips. She pulled back slightly, arching an eyebrow at him. “You do realize you’re naked, right?” she said, her tone light but playful. “You might want to do something about that before you go throwing money around.”

Taeyong blinked at her, momentarily taken aback, then glanced down at himself. He chuckled, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. “Right, that’s kind of important, isn’t it?” He rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks.

“Maybe you should consider a shower,” she suggested, her voice dripping with mischief. “I mean, I wouldn’t want you to scare anyone with that,” she added, gesturing to his state of undress.

Taeyong’s grin widened as he caught her playful tone. “A shower sounds perfect,” he replied, his mind racing with the possibilities of them sharing the space. “Want to join me?”

She feigned contemplation, putting a finger to her chin as if pondering the offer seriously. “Hmm, I suppose I could. Just think of all the water waste if I don’t,” she teased, a glint of mischief in her eyes.

“Exactly!” Taeyong exclaimed, his enthusiasm bubbling over. “We wouldn’t want to be irresponsible citizens, now would we?”

With a laugh, Y/n got to her feet, pulling him along as she headed toward the ensuite bathroom. The promise of warm water and shared intimacy hung in the air between them, igniting an eager anticipation. 

As they stepped into the bathroom, Taeyong turned on the shower, the sound of water splashing against the tiles creating a soothing ambiance. He turned back to her, their eyes locking, and he could see the excitement dance in her gaze, she must have stripped down when he was turning on the shower. 

“After you,” he said with a mock bow, gesturing for her to step inside first. She laughed and stepped into the cascading water, her hair glistening as droplets clung to her skin. 

Taeyong followed closely behind, letting the warmth wash over him as he stepped into the shower. The steam began to envelop them, and he felt the tension from the night before melt away, replaced by the thrilling spark of their shared connection. 

Y/n turned to face him, the water pooling around their feet, and he couldn’t help but let his eyes roam over her, taking in every detail. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled him down into a wet kiss. 

“Now this is how you start a morning,” she said with a grin, and he couldn’t agree more.

-

Later that morning, Johnny pulled the car up in front of Y/n’s workplace, his expression neutral yet amused as he glanced back at her through the rearview mirror. She gave him a small, appreciative smile, gathering her things before glancing over at Taeyong, who was sitting beside her.

Taeyong turned to her, a flicker of something reluctant in his eyes, though he quickly covered it with his usual smirk. “So,” he began, his tone light but laced with a touch of reluctance, “back to reality for now, huh?”

Y/n smiled, shrugging as if to mask her own hesitation. “Yeah, someone’s got to keep things running here,” she replied, trying to play off the moment. 

Taeyong leaned closer, his fingers brushing her hand. “Alright, but don’t work too hard,” he murmured, his voice dropping to a low tone only meant for her. “I’d hate to think you’re tiring yourself out when we have unfinished business.”

A faint blush crept over her cheeks, but she tilted her head, playful defiance flashing in her eyes. “Oh? Maybe I’ll be the one waiting on you this time,” she countered, her voice equally low.

He chuckled, leaning back with a grin. “I’ll hold you to that.” 

Y/n moved to open the door, but before stepping out, she looked back at him, her expression softening. “See you later, Taeyong. Bye, Johnny!” Johnny nodded to her as she exited.

“Yeah,” he replied, a genuine warmth in his tone as he met her gaze. “See you later, Y/n.”

As she closed the door and walked toward the entrance of her workplace, Taeyong watched her go, a mixture of satisfaction and something more unfamiliar tightening in his chest. 

Johnny cleared his throat with a grin. “You’re hooked, aren’t you?”

“Drive,” Taeyong said with a smirk, brushing off Johnny’s remark as he watched her disappear inside. But as they pulled away, he couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, Johnny wasn’t wrong.

As they drove away, Taeyong watched the door of the bakery until it faded from view. He leaned back against the seat, eyes lingering on where she’d been, and muttered, almost to himself, “I might just keep her.”

Johnny glanced over, his eyebrow raised with a smirk. “Keep her, huh? Sounds serious. You’re not falling for her, are you?”

Taeyong scoffed, shaking his head, though his gaze remained distant. “Falling for her?” he scoffed, rolling his eyes as if the thought were absurd. “Of course not.”

Johnny chuckled, leaning into the wheel a bit. “What ever you say then..”

-

Later that evening, Taeyong’s car pulled up outside the bakery just as the last few lights were dimmed inside. The “closed” sign hung on the door, and he watched as Y/n gathered her things, oblivious to his presence for the moment. She seemed more relaxed, chatting with a coworker as she locked up, a gentle smile playing at her lips that made something stir within him.

Taeyong got out of the car as she turned to leave, and her face lit up when she saw him. 

“Surprise pick-up service?” she asked, raising an eyebrow as she approached him.

He leaned against the car, crossing his arms with a faint grin. “Thought I’d save you the walk. Besides,” he added, his gaze softening just slightly, “it’s been a long day. Figured you’d like the company.”

They climbed into the car, and as Johnny started driving, Taeyong glanced over at her. “How was work?”

She shrugged, pulling her seatbelt over her shoulder. “Busy, but good. Just the usual, bread orders, pastries, customers in a rush. You know how it is.”

He didn’t, not really, but he nodded anyway, pretending to understand the routine of a normal life. Her world was so different from his, yet somehow, it felt grounding to listen to her talk about it.

After a beat, she looked over at him with a soft smile. “Thanks for picking me up, Taeyong.”

He smirked. “You’ll owe me next time.” 

Her laugh filled the car, and for a moment, his world felt almost…normal?

As the car wove through the streets, Y/n relaxed, expecting Taeyong to be taking her back to his place. But as the streets grew more familiar, she straightened, a slight frown creasing her brow. 

The car turned down her street, and soon enough, they pulled up outside her apartment. Her gaze flicked between Johnny in the driver’s seat and Taeyong beside her, suspicion and surprise mingling in her eyes.

“How did you…” she trailed off, studying Taeyong with an expression caught somewhere between intrigue and unease. “How did you know where I live?”

Taeyong tilted his head, meeting her questioning look with a steady gaze. “You really think I wouldn’t know?” His tone was casual, but a smirk tugged at his lips. “I told you before, Y/n, I don’t like loose ends. Knowing things is…part of my line of work.”

Y/n shifted uneasily, her fingers tightening around her bag as her gaze lingered on the building she called home. She couldn’t shake the discomfort pooling in her stomach. The fact that he knew her address without ever asking was unsettling. 

After a moment, she broke the silence. “So…this line of work you keep hinting at,” she started, her tone tentative but curious, “what exactly does it involve?”

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze before he looked away, a faint smile playing at his lips. “It’s…complicated,” he replied, glancing out the window toward her apartment. “Maybe we should go inside. Easier to talk about it there.”

Her heart picked up its pace, a mix of apprehension and intrigue flooding her senses. She gave a slow nod, feeling herself pulled into his orbit yet again as she opened the door, the cool air outside a sharp contrast to the intensity lingering in the car. With Taeyong following close behind along with Johnny, they headed into her building, anticipation building with every step.

They sat across from each other at her small dining table, a stark contrast to the luxurious settings she’d been around him in before. Taeyong leaned back in his chair, fingers tapping idly on the table as he watched her. 

Y/n noticed Johnny standing silently by the door, his gaze sharp and vigilant, as if he were there to shield Taeyong from any potential threat, even here.

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, and he finally broke the silence. “I’m not just anyone, Y/n. The life I lead...it’s different,” he started, his voice low and steady. “People call me a leader, a boss, though ‘mob boss’ is probably what most would say.”

She blinked, processing his words. Her mouth went dry as a realization took hold. “Like…Mafia?” she echoed, trying to keep her voice from wavering. 

He nodded, his gaze unwavering. “My family, my business, it’s all part of something bigger. Something that operates outside what most people consider…legal.”

Her eyes narrowed slightly as she leaned back, absorbing the revelation. “And you just…do this?” she asked, unsure if she wanted the answer.

Taeyong’s expression softened, a shadow of something, perhaps regret, perhaps pride, passing over his face. “Well, yes.” He glanced down, then back at her. “I understand if this changes things for you.”

Y/n took a steadying breath, glancing over at Johnny, who hadn’t moved an inch. She looked back at Taeyong, trying to make sense of the man who was so gentle with her, yet led a life steeped in danger. “So…what does that mean for us?”

Taeyong leaned forward, a hint of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Exactly the topic I wanted to talk about.”

Y/n’s eyes stayed locked on his, her pulse quickening. 

“Yes, right. I’d like us to be some sort of mutually beneficial agreement,” he continued, his tone calm yet purposeful. “Now, let’s talk about how often we’ll be able to see each other.” He said, not even giving her time to put her own thoughts forward.

He glanced down, almost as if gathering his thoughts. “In my line of work, I’m quite busy, and I can’t promise I’ll be around all the time. But…I’d like to arrange to see you once a week at the very least. A dedicated time, just for us.” 

She nodded slowly, his words sinking in. 

He held her gaze, his expression softening a fraction. “And…I was also wondering what you thought about being exclusive to each other?” His voice was low, almost tentative, as if testing the waters. “I don’t really have time for multiple partners. So, I’d like it if we kept things between us only. Would you be okay with that?”

Y/n blinked, surprised at the sincerity in his eyes, a softness she hadn’t expected. After a brief pause, nodding slowly.

Taeyong clapped his hands together, the sound echoing in the small dining area as he stood up with an air of finality, as if he were exiting a business meeting. “Good, glad we got that sorted,” he said, a slight grin on his face. “But I’ve got to go now, places to be.” 

He adjusted his jacket, looking around the modest space before meeting Y/n’s gaze again. “I shall call your phone when I have the time.” 

With that, he turned towards the door, glancing back at her one last time, his expression a mix of confidence and something softer. As he stepped out into the hallway, he felt a strange sense of anticipation for the next time they would meet.

As Taeyong opened the door, Johnny stepped aside with a grin, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “See you later, Y/n,” he said, his voice light and friendly. 

“Bye, Johnny,” she replied, still feeling out of it from the whole ordeal.

The door closed behind them, the soft click echoing in the quiet of her apartment. Y/n leaned back against it, her heart racing as she processed what had just happened. 

What did I just get myself into? A wave of anxiety washed over her, making her heart race. The reality of Taeyong’s world settled heavily in her chest, dangerous and unpredictable, filled with shadows she couldn't quite grasp.

She glanced around her small apartment, feeling the walls closing in, and the thrill she had felt moments before began to dissipate, replaced by a nagging worry. She knew that in reality, who he was would be the least of her problems, but her own plan that might blow this all to bits.

-

A/N: Daymn, was not expecting this fic to be thing long, but here we are, lol, I was just gonna do one whole part, but apparently tumblr has a limit, and I reached that limit, so had to split it into not two, but THREE different parts...oops I hope you enjoyed this fic and will read the other two parts, thank you 💚

[yofriendlywriter]

IN A MAN'S WORLD (M)

"The mafia world has always been a male dominated place. One woman was ready to change that."

Pairing: lee jeno X y/n (fem)

Genre: Slooow Burn, Mafia AU, Enemies To Lovers, Eventually Smut,

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT

Warning: Cursing: Explicit language, Drugs, Alcohol, Smut, Physical fighting, Unaliving "Traditional Men & Women roles" being mentioned.

A/N: This is my first ever fic, I've had this idea in my head for too long and now I want to do it lol, please give me comments or send me a message on my ask me anything:)) mwah <33 p.s lmk if u wanna be in the taglist :)

Status: Coming Soon

Idol List:

NCT ot20, Seventeen, Le Sserafim & Mamamoo

//Chapter Index

Chapter Index :

Introduction

Prologue

Chapter 1 : A boys club

Chapter 2 : Whiskey and Red Lipstick

Chapter 3 : In the Shadows

Chapter 4 : Unveiling Power

Chapter 5 : At Last.

Epilogue

[traumainpyjamas]

Re-imagining of the archive video "NCT U - the BAT" and the conversation between Johnny and Jeno.

Please enjoy <3

"Would you please sit down?" Johnny sighed and leaned back in his cold steel chair. He eyed clearly anxious Jeno, who had stood up  and was now pacing around the gray garage.

"I don't understand how you can just sit there like..." Jeno muttered, kicking the metal leg of a nearby chair so it scraped loudly against the bare concrete floor.

"I'll get to it as soon as you put your ass on that bench." Johnny said in a low voice, within it a tone of threat that he didn't even try to conceal.

Jeno measured Johnny's demeanor for a moment before pouring himself into the opposite chair and crossing his arms over his chest, glaring at the older man.

"Thank you”, Johnny said with an almost petty grin and leaned over the table, resting his elbows on it. "If you want to save that girl.."

"What do you mean if!" Jeno snarled and barely prevented himself from storming away at that second. His fists were shaking from the bottled emotions, but he desisted under Johnny's piercing gaze.

“You are young. And foolish. And rushing into stupid situations.” Johnny said, leisurely glancing down to the sheet of paper that was resting on the table between them. He at least needed Jeno to sign it before he ran head first into trouble.

"And you are old, boring and slow." Jeno quipped back with a grin. He raised his arms over his head so that the sleeveless shirt nicely emphasized his arms.

Johnny smirked at his idiot little brother. So confident.

Jeno continued, "So are you just going to sit here on your ass, knowing that they're going to –"

"Yes”, Johnny stated, “and you will sit too." 

But this time Jeno didn't back down.

"Why should I!" Jeno hissed between his teeth, slamming his palms on the hard steel table and leaning forward. He didn’t stop until he was so close to his brother's face that he could almost feel his breath. This was the first time he had defied Johnny like this, but Jeno could feel every passing second – a wasted second – carving a burning trail into his pounding heart.

"Sit down." Johnny growled, finally getting up himself and leaning on the table, staring menacingly at Jeno. After a few seconds of staring, Jeno grimaced at his brother's darkening eyes and marched alone out and into the awaiting darkness.

[neodreamzenie]

Mafia Member j.jh SERIES

Next

Mafia Member pt. 1

Wc: 0.4k Warnings: Mention of killing and kidnapping Genre: Angst

Just another normal evening, walking through the wet, dark, unlit alleys like any other evening. You wore an all black outfit so I people wouldn't recognize you. You kept walking down the alley and stopped at a corner to lean against the wall and light your cigarette.

You were about to take another drag on your cigarette when you heard a loud but rather dull bang. You peeked around the corner and saw a young man surrounded by several men in black suits wearing black masks. All you could see was their silhouettes.

One man asked the guy they were surrounding, "Now, mr. Kang. You know why you're here, right?" So his name's mr. Kang. You thought to yourself. "Yes, Sir." Mr. Kang answered, when then another man said, "You still owe us 5 million won, which you were supposed to give us by the end of the month. We gave you a chance to raise the money in a month, but it seems you wasted that time otherwise."

Taking another drag on your cigarette, still not getting what's going on right in front of your eyes, you choked on it, making you cough. You quickly hid behind the corner, hoping no one heard you. But your position, not far away from the incident, made it able for you to hear what they were talking about. You could hear how mr. Kang was pleading for another chance, starting a discussion, which soon turned into a physical fight. All of a sudden you could hear the same loud and damp bang, as earlier.

Curious as to what had just happened, you took a look around the corner. What you saw made you yelp. Two of those men came running towards you, as you tried your best to escape. You ran as fast as you possibly could, your feet dragging you places, you've never been before. But right now, you couldn't care less. Not long after, those two men caught up to you, grabbing you harshly by your arms. Another man stood i front of you, coming down, to meet your eyes.

"How much did you see, little?" He asked you, grabbing your chin to force you to make eye contact. "Not to much, I guess..." You replied, in a low tone, your voice almost leaving you from all the fear you were in. "Oh, so a group of men killing someone is not to much? Well that's new to me. Come on guys, let's take her with us." Before you could even say anything, someone put a cloth over your face, making you pass out in a matter of, what you believe was, a minute.

[ne0sgotmyback]

Storge ( REWRITE ) - NCT maffia au

Synopsis - Storge is the greek word for familial love, it refers to a natural or instinctual affection, such as the love of a parent to a child, or the love of a sibling to a sibling. Storge could also be used to describe NCT, eventhough they might not be really family like many of the other maffia groups in Seoul, they do feel familial love for eachother.

Disclaimer: this is a rewrite of my early work. Back then NCT Wish wasn't introduced yet. So they won't be included in the many of the first chapters, but I think I will be able to include them later on in the story.

status - Starting somewhat soon

Taglist: open

[choiwonder]

im laughing sm idk if this is too suggestive 😭😭😭 but it’s like so good but the profanity is so funny yto me

[kj0ne]

Nct fic rec’s

A collection of some of my favourite fics i have read that are mostly nct but i may add some other groups!

Includes fics/series, smaus, oneshots,drabbles, headcannons and time stamps

S - smut | SG -suggestive | F - fluff

A - angst | M - mature

All credits to the writers! If you would not like your work on here please lmk!

*lm still new to posting on tumblr please lmk if anything is or looks wrong*

(Im a sucker for family au so please expect alot of that here 😅)

Nct wish are not included!

Nct 127

Johnny Suh

Lee Taeyong

Little taste of heaven | M,F,A - @taelme

Part 1 | part 2 | part 3

R U Ridin? | F - @writemekpop

Taeyong is a mafia boss, and he hides it from you... but what happens when his secret gets revealed?

[Newly added] BF! Taeyong in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

[Newly added] 12:22pm | F - @gyeomsweetgyeom

Nakamoto Yuta

Dad!Yuta | F - @jwirecs

[Newly added] BF! Yuta in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

[Newly added] Moonstruck | F - @zeroseuniverse

Kim Doyoung

Heaven, fallen | M,F,A - @wincore

6-7am | F - @nctinthehouse

You were beautiful | F,A - @jaelvr

[Newly added] 2:29pm | F - @gyeomsweetgyeom

[Newly added] BF! Doyoung in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

Jeong Jaehyun

Kim Jungwoo

Hard to say goodbye | F - @by-soleil

1:18pm | F - @gyeomsweetgyeom

Part 2 ⬇️

8:25pm | F - @gyeomsweetgyeom

[Newly added] BF! Jungwoo in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

Mark and Haechan in dream down below ⬇️

Nct Dream

Mark Lee

Huang Renjun

Beat you at your own game | F - @cafelattaes

y/n has a crush on renjun, who's not that great with people. despite his standoffish nature, she makes an effort to be friendly. but things take a twist when she starts to ignore him.

[Newly added] You ask renjun to teach you chinese, hoping to gather some courage to confess to your crush | F - @ddolbyong

Part 1 | Part 2

[Newly added] BF! Renjun in your camera roll | F @angeliqueiguess

Lee Jeno

Lee Haechan

Na Jaemin

Zhong Chenle

Park Jisung

Wayv

Qian Kun

7:16am | F - @theficblog

[Newly added] BF! Kun in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

Ten Lee

Just for the night | F - @mae-gi-writes

[Newly added] BF!Ten in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

WinWin

BF! WinWin in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

2:16pm | F - @winwintea

11:39pm | F - @honeymark

8:44pm | F - @gyeomsweetgyeom

XiaoJun

BF! Xiaojun in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

Hendery

Please save Mr. Fishy | F - @solaris-amethyst

You're a vet and he's pleading with you to save his goldfish since you're the only vet he's visited that hasn't asked him if he doesn't just want to go and buy another goldfish for three dollars.

BF! Hendery in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

YangYang

Drunken souvenir | F - @blue-jisungs

Sounds of strings | A? - @meiideryz

yangyang is a man who would completely back off from people his friends like, but not this one.

[Newly added] BF!YangYang in your camera roll | F - @angeliqueiguess

[Newly added] This Is An Emergency! | F - @sungbeam

Units

Nct 127

Baby 127 calling dad on tour | F - @phoxphenex

Nct dream

Moon and enthusiasm | F - @handlemehyuck

Baby dream calling dad on tour | F - @phoxphenex

Boyfriend texts | F - @handlemehyuck

Orange peel theory | F - @hyuckswoman

7dream nicknames for their partners | F - @swee7dream

Dream on dreaming | F - @diorcities

[Newly added] Waking up with dreamies | F - @lelengerine

[Newly added] Soft spot | F - @jisungchan

don’t believe in love, but no one makes me feel like you do 

when the moment hits them, that they’re in love with you

[Newly added] BF! Dreamies thinking reader cheated | A - @jwisun

WayV

WayV reaction to a pic of them sleeping | F - @tigermark

[Newly added] Making out with wayv | F,SG - @wayvchip

Misc

[Newly added] The serial lover | F,A,SG - @haechanhues

in which a girl farewells every boy she’s ever loved (or at least had romantic feelings for) in order to prove that her feelings for one particular boy are very real and unwavering.

[softsan]

˚ 🥀⊹ 𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐄 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐄𝐕𝐈𝐋, 𝐌𝐀𝐊𝐄 𝐇𝐈𝐌 𝐒𝐌𝐈𝐋𝐄. (𝐩𝐭.𝟒)

✉️ ・ 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐬: | 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 |

✉️ ・ ── 𝐦𝐚𝐟𝐢𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐬 | 𝐲/𝐧'𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬

✉️ ・ ── 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: Mafia AU, Angst, Kingpin!Taeyong, Queenpin!Y/N, Fem!Reader, Childhood friends, Betrayal, Enemies to lovers, Eventual Smut. ✉️ ・ ── 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧:  You were the only surviving heir of the old-time Mafia kingpin that had ruled the four territories. You were long thought to be dead, living the normal life you had always wanted...Until you run into a Taeyong, a formidable ghost from your past. You are then thrown back into the Mafia underbelly, reuniting with enemies you had hoped had forgotten you. Will you run away? Will you stand beside Taeyong, kingpin of the North, and be his queen? Or will you take your rightful revenge.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: Possessive Themes, Future Explicit Sexual Content, Murder, Kidnapping, Strangulation, Torture, Weapons, Graphic Violence, Heavy Angst, Explicit Language, Alcohol Consumption, Mentions of Drugs, Betrayal, Morally Grey Characters.

✉️ ・ ── 𝐨𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭.

Past.

A dream. This must all be a dream.

An older man sporting a beard took a seat beside your hospital bed. His forehead was creased, his knuckles white from holding onto the chair’s arms too tightly.

You let out a sudden gasp, your eyes bursting open. Your pupils beaded around the room in an attempt to establish your surroundings.

Where am I? Your cracked lips, slightly parting.

“Don’t try to speak,” The bearded man stood up immediately, “You're okay,” He reached for your bruised hand to offer you some comfort.  

You flinched, your face twisting with fright.

The bearded man hastily retracted his hand, the creases on his forehead increasing, “Please don’t be startled. We won’t hurt you.” He pointed to himself, and the young girl seated across from you, “I promise.”

You didn’t believe in promises. Not anymore. Nonetheless, you studied the young girl who was sitting cross-legged. She appeared to be a couple of years younger than you. She was softly humming, preoccupied with what looked like a miniature electrical motor. She had disassembled the metal parts and was bending and shaping the wires with a pair of eyebrow tweezers. The lack of attention she heeded towards you, made you feel a little better.

“Why don’t you introduce yourself, honey,” The bearded man told his daughter, noting your interest.

“Yebin,” She mumbled, sparing you a short glance.

“We were the ones that found you,” The bearded man continued, “We were the ones to bring you to the hospital," He gave a short pause, "Do you remember?”

You didn’t. You tried to shake your head from side to side, however, you were prevented by a searing pain that ran down your neck.

The barbed wire. Your weak wrist lifted your trembling hand, to the base of your neck. It was wrapped in bandages and supported by a brace.

“This isn’t a dream,” Your voice came out dry and coarse.

The man’s eyes lowered, and his brow knitted together.

“No this isn’t a dream, dear.” He eventually replied.

Your home. Your family.

Your eyes began to water, you closed them to stop the tears from falling down your cheeks.

Everything you had ever loved was now gone. 

Present.

His arm loosely rested over yours. He slept soundlessly beside you, his eyelashes brushing against his cheeks. You banished the urge to stroke down his nose.

His features were sharper, his cheekbones more pronounced than you remembered.

Taeyong’s phone vibrated from his shirt pocket. He grumbled, vexed to be awoken from his peaceful slumber. He yawned, slowly opening his eyes.

Your eyes locked onto his, his gaze softening at the sight of you.  

He bit down on the inside of his cheek to stop himself from smiling. He never imagined he would one day wake up to such a cherished sight.

“Your phone is ringing.” You finally commented, breaking the silence.

Taeyong sighed, digging for his phone, and placing it against his ear.

You watched his expression change. Something had gone very wrong.

“I’ll be there.” He gritted through his teeth.

Never in a million years would he foresee something like this occurring. He hung up the phone, gently untangling his limbs from yours.

“I have to go.” He said regrettably.

You had watched how Taeyong’s face had darkened, you were almost compelled to ask him what had happened. Thankfully, you didn’t have to wait too long to find out.  

“There’s an incident on the grounds, an intruder…” He mumbled, sitting upright, “I should be back soon.” He looked for his shoes.

What he had left out was that the intruder had been shot and was now bleeding out. Mark was now at the scene trying to calm a hysterical Haechan who had tried to shield the intruder from the firing guards.

He’s leaving? Your mind was spinning, it would be the first time in days since he’d left you alone. If you had any chance at an escape, it had to be now.

“Can I take a shower?” You quickly pipped, noticing how he had picked up the restraints he’d previously used to tie you up.

Taeyong paused, a hint of suspicion behind his gaze.

“Please,” You sat up, “I’ll just use your bathroom.” You pointed to the connecting ensuite.

“You won’t try anything stupid?”

“I won’t.” You battered your eyelashes.

“There are guards just outside your door.” He warned, “I’ve also installed bars on the windows and barricaded the balcony.”

You didn’t respond.  

He finally nodded, “There are some towels in the cupboard. I’ll be only gone for a little bit.”

He hesitantly left you, his face trained on you as he closed the door behind him.

You let out a sigh of relief, hopping off the bed immediately.

You cast around Taeyong’s room, double-checking the windows. Alas, Taeyong was right, he had indeed blocked off any possible exit. You began foraging on shelves and looking through drawers. You were searching for anything that could aid you, something that could at least offer you some kind of leverage.

You entered Taeyong's bathroom. It was spotless, from the polished marble tiles to the neatly organized toiletries. If you could perhaps get your hands on a weapon? Could you possibly get Taeyong in a vulnerable position and negotiate your freedom?

In desperation, your eyes circled the mirror. You inwardly groaned, disliking the idea that came to mind.

Nonetheless, you decided to follow through. You turned on the knob for the shower. Steam gushed into the air, as water droplets sprayed onto your arms. You hoped the running water would drown out the sound of what you planned to do next.  

You reached for a relatively full bottle of shampoo and a hand towel, wrapping the towel around your knuckles.

As hard as you can. You demanded yourself, smashing the shampoo bottle in the bottom corner of the bathroom’s mirror. Your hand protested, a striking hot jolt running down your wrists. Your hands were still in bad shape from your last failed getaway.

After some hard jabs, a crack lacerated up the mirror’s surface. You continued until you were able to snap off a jagged piece.

“I’ve done it.” You commented in disbelief, “I’ve actually done it.”

You looked back at the cracked mirror. A pair of dreadful eyes leering from behind you. Your blood ran cold.  

“Y/N” The stranger almost sang your name.

Past.

“What’s this old thing?” Johnny twirled around a raggedy handbook.

Johnny let out a squawk. Taeyong had not so graciously pushed Johnny off his stool, snatching back his book.

Johnny scrambled back to his feet, exchanging bewildered looks with their retrieval specialist Jaehyun.

“What’s inside?”

“None of your business.” Taeyong dusted the cover, carefully tucking it inside his suit jacket.

“Now I’m even more curious,” Johnny whined. “Let us have a look!”

Taeyong waved a hand to dismiss them both.

“Let’s go, he’s clearly not in the mood,” Jaehyun clapped his hand on Johnny’s shoulder, directing a protesting Johnny towards the door.  

Taeyong waited for the both of them to be out of sight before carefully bringing out the handbook again.

Y/N. Sadness reflected in his eyes as he traced where you had etched your name. This raggedy handbook had once belonged to you. You had used it almost as a scrapbook during the last summer of your life.

He flipped the first page, his lips curving into a crestfallen smile. It was all he had left of you. The years after your passing had been long and tiresome. He could feel the only good memories he possessed begin to fade with time and he feared he’d one day come to forget you.  

On the first page was a polaroid of you with a stray cat. One that had snuck over the back wall and into the gardens. You held the cat with a childlike delight as it nestled closer to your chest. You had named it Tyong—after him.

The next page was cut-outs from magazines, a bucket list of things you wanted to do, and places you wanted to go. He chuckled at the roughly cut image of a famous beach. You had always wanted to see that sea and sand. You had even made him promise that he’d one day take you to one and the two of you would build a sandcastle together.

Taeyong halted on the third page. His lip quivered.

It contained three polaroids of you and him.

The first one was of you poking his cheeks and encouraging him to smile for the camera. The second one was of his half-attempt at a smile, while you laughed at the awkwardness of his expression. The last one was of you and him, your arm around his shoulder and a grin on your face that reached your eyes.  

He brushed his finger over the final photograph of you.

He’d never admit how much he missed you.

Your smile.

Your laugh.

Everything about you...

There just wasn’t anyone else in this world that could be compared to you in his eyes.

Present.

“It’s really you.” The stranger grasped onto your arm. You tried to shake him off, but his birdlike grip only tightened, his fingernails digging into your skin.

“Who are you?” You desperately squirmed.

You felt the mirror burrow into your palm. You winced as the bandages began to stain red.

“You can call me Nait Sabes.” He crudely smirked, “I’m here to help you.”

“Help?” You questioned his absurdity, you didn’t believe it for a second.

The unfamiliar man was dressed in a wrinkled guard’s uniform. He sported a black, leather holster and set of keys which jangled when he moved.

Regardless of the uniform, he certainly wasn’t a guard. You had subtly observed Taeyong’s other guards over time. They were obedient. They were silent figures that lurked in the background. The man before you, however, projected prowess. He stood with confidence, one which was vain and self-assured.

“The precious daughter of the kingpin of the old, the true heir to the four territories.” You disliked the sing-song way he spoke.

“For a dead princess you’re not quite dead, are you?”

You caught the sadist glint behind his stare.

“You must be terribly disappointed,” You were surprised by your own boldness.

“Oh no,” The man tilted his head, smiling, “Things have finally gotten interesting.” He cruelly twisted your hand.

You held back a cry. The shade of mirror embedded deeper into your bandages.

“I see we want to escape.” He nudged his chin towards your hand, “But running from someone like Taeyong, now that would end horribly for you.”

“Let me go.” You helplessly ground your teeth.

“You know, you only really have two options.” His smile grew, exposing his yellow teeth. “Taeyong has hundreds of men at his disposal, do you really think he couldn’t overpower you?”

“What do you suggest then?” You barely managed to murmur.

“Forgive him for all he’s done and live happily ever after,” He gleamed, softening the hold on your hands “Well, at least for a while…”

“A while?”

He laughed, “He’ll grow tired of you and discard you like the rest.”

You lowered your gaze.

“Or you could make your late father proud.” He sang, “You could take your revenge. You can steal all of his riches and obtain all of his power. You could even break his heart as he did yours.”

You shook Nait’s hand off again, this time he let you go.

“I don’t want revenge,” You stated earnestly, “I just want my past to be my past.”

“Naïve, little Y/N.” Nait shook his head, “There’s no letting go of one's past.” He echoed. 

Taeyong hurriedly jogged up the staircase, taking the first left towards his bedroom at the end of the hall. An anxiousness was bubbling, a sickening sensation swirling in his stomach something must have gone horribly wrong. 

I shouldn’t have left her here alone. 

As he approached, he noticed the mutilated bodies of two guards. Their limbs were crushed by the blow of bullets, their wounds leaking a stream of scarlet over the Persian rug. One of the guards had been stripped of his uniform, and his holstered weapon was also stolen. Taeyong’s eyes bulged, sprinting. He furiously punched in the keycode from his bedroom, slamming open the door. 

His head moved frantically, side to side. You were nowhere to be seen. He went deeper noticing the bathroom door closed halfway. The color drained from his face, his chest pounding harder. 

He pushed back the door to be greeted by a scene of red. Blood stained the porcelain tiles, blood painted the basin, and splattered upward towards the cracked mirror.  You lay in the fetal position, your chest heaving for breath. 

Taeyong fell to the ground, scooping you up into his arms. Your skin was cold and clammy to the touch. Blood had mattered your hair, and the lesion from your temple continued to bleed profusely. 

“Y/N?” He called. “Y/N?” He cried, his voice breaking, his body rocking you back and forth.

His shaking hand reached for a towel, pressing it against your wound. He tried to apply pressure, but the towel quickly soaked up the gushing blood. His head rested by yours, whispering reassuring words against your chin. 

You’re going to be all right Y/N. You're going to be all right.

"Stay with me Y/N." He helplessly pled.

NETWORKS: -​

MONI’S NOTE: Here comes part 4 hehe from here on there will be more and more changes from my previous story. I hope you enjoy this new part. Please remember to reblog, like, & comment!

TAGLIST: @scuzmunkie, @tyongluvs, @blackswann-53098, @straykidsftnct, @justineasian, @jaehyunpeachyy, @advent-entertainment, @traint0tokyo, @saint-atlas

© softsan - all rights reserved. please do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.

[yongility]

NEO TV # I LIKE ME BETTER WHEN I'M WITH YOU. (jaehyun x reader) 1/? [next]

genre: angst, suggestive, gang au, rich kid au, enemies to lovers (kinda), a lil of fluffy stuff.

warnings: drug use mentions, gangs, fights, use of weapons, adult language, illegal activities, cheating (not on the main couple), toxic family environment, addictions, manipulation, insecurities, illegal street racing, death mentions. jeno is jaehyun's younger brother, angst, smut and if I slip something my bad haha.

word count: 10k?

a/n: I’m a sucker for cliche stuff so as soon as this fic popped in my mind I had to write it down, english isn’t my first language tho.

if you want to be in the taglist, just lemme know;) enjoy!

At SM City, things were simple.

Either you were born on the North side of the city where everything was filled with luxuries, privileges, incredible status, and the newest and most expensive things in the world, or you were born on the South side, where your childhood and adolescence could never be enjoyed because you would live surrounded by illegal businesses, in which eventually you would end up being a part of even if you didn't want to.

There was no third option.

There never was, and it wasn't expected that there would be.

SM City was radiant and beautiful... as long as you were in the Kwangya area because as soon as you set foot in the Neo Zone; things turned completely dark. Things were not always like this precisely; at some point in the past, despite the notorious differences between these two areas, Kwangya and Neo Zone had a synchrony that created an almost perfect balance and kept the city in maximum beauty.

But it was impossible to keep things that way.

Being part of the North side had its advantages: wealth, privilege, extravagant parties, designer clothes, and everything anyone could want, it would be in their hands as soon as they asked for it. Did you want a trip to the other side of the world? Done. Did you want the latest Louis Vuitton outfit? Of course. Did you want the newest car? Okay. Having it was as easy as asking for it.

They only followed one rule: do not approach Neo Zone unless your life depended on it... which would never happen.

While growing up on the South side was something peculiar. It didn't matter what you dreamed of, it didn't matter your future aspirations or your talents. Just by being born in Neo Zone; your life was already prescribed.

You would end up becoming a drug dealer, a hitman, or anything that involved ilegal businesses. Those were your only options. There were no others.

Did you want to get out of Neo Zone? Yeah, good luck with that.

On the South side, bad moves, riots, and problems were so common now that residents were accustomed to it. They began to accept their life and what destiny had prepared for them, even if it wasn't what they wanted.

Your age didn't matter, nothing mattered; as soon as you turned fourteen years old, you started your initiation into the Neo Zone gang. Each person had a different initiation and they had to complete it if they wanted the support and respect of the other inhabitants of Neo Zone, if not... you would end up fighting for your life alone. Without anyone's help, without anyone's support, and ending up being a nobody.

Welcome to Neo Zone, where there is an area as bright and welcoming as day and another as cold and dark as night.

______________________________________________

SM City was a small city, which meant there had to be at least one place where the inhabitants of Kwangya and Neo Zone had to mix and live together, and that place was none other than the high school. They shared the hallways, shared classes, the cafeteria, and that was not pleasant for either side.

Despite the always existing differences between the south side and the north side, the one thing the Mayor couldn't deny Neo Zone was education for its youth, and even though there were protests from Kwangya's parents about that abrupt mix, the mayor's idea would never change.

Because deep inside, he believed that the power of education would change his students and turn those Neo Zone vandals into good and promising individuals.

However, this opportunity served a completely different purpose for the youth of Neo Zone.

Because... What better place to do their business when it was Friday and many were looking to have a bit of fun on their weekend? It was no secret that the youth of Kwangya would take any opportunity to squander their millions of wones on some party made every new weekend. A party surrounded by the most expensive alcohol, the most relaxing and crazy drugs, and surrounded by hormonal teenagers who spent their time having sex whenever possible.

Jung Jaehyun wished that his business was different.

The boy let out a heavy sigh, frustration evident as he rubbed the bridge of his nose, quickly glancing at his friend before returning his gaze to the slender boy in front of him, who had his head bowed, hands and lips trembling and sweat drops were running down his forehead from fear.

Anyone facing Lucas Wong and Jung Jaehyun would feel fear.

"Look dude, this is the third time this week that I've come to look for you" Jaehyun said with a deep voice.

"I know, I know. It's just that..."

"I don't want to hear another lame excuse, you've given me enough of those already" he interrupted, dangerously approaching and grabbing him by the collar of his shirt, clenching his fists in it "look, I'll make things clear to you; you owe money to my boss, that shit you asked for is expensive, do you get it? He gave you a week and a half to pay for it, and guess what? The deadline ended... how long ago, Lucas?"

"Five days ago" Lucas, who was standing just behind his friend with his arms crossed over his chest, answered, flexing his muscles.

"Right, five days ago" Jaehyun affirmed, then looked to the side where the boy's Tesla was parked. He huffed with a sideways smile and returned his gaze to him, shaking his head slightly. "Those drugs won't pay for themselves, and you know it. You had a deadline to give us the money, and my boss was kind enough to wait for your little delay, and guess what? He's not very happy about it" he continued explaining without releasing his grip. The boy in front of him swallowed hard and nodded. "Daeho, you're surrounded by money, how hard can it be for someone like you to pay a few wones for the drugs you enjoy so much at those damn parties you throw?" he received no response, only seeing fear in Daeho's eyes and the fact that he couldn't give a good answer was starting to bother him.

He pushed him slightly with the collar still in his hands. Jaehyun clenched his jaw, and Daehyun closed his eyes momentarily.

"Jaehyun, let him go, I think he gets it" Lucas intervened when he saw his friend's white knuckles from the tight grip and knowing that if Jaehyun's patience was pushed further, things wouldn't end well.

"Sorry, I'm really sorry" Daehyun nervously apologized.

— Being sorry won't do a shit... your car is new, isn't it?"

At Jaehyun's unexpected question, Daeho furrowed his brow and shifted his gaze to Lucas, who simply nodded, then looked back at Jaehyun and swallowed hard.

"Yes, it is."

"Hmm, I see" Jaehyun examined the car meticulously, then scoffed and looked back at Daehyun with a smirk. "It's incredible to know that you can afford a damn car that costs much, much more wones than the money you owe us."

"My... my dad paid for the car. The money... the money is from my parents" Daeho stammered "I can't ask my dad for money for drugs, he would kill me" Daeho explained, avoiding Jaehyun's gaze and receiving a stern look from him.

"You should have thought about that before asking for them, you shitty addict" Jaehyun muttered, and Lucas placed his hand on his friend's shoulder, trying to calm him down.

"Let me talk to him" he requested, and Jaehyun, looking back at Daeho, finally released his grip, stepping back a bit, allowing his friend to continue. "Alright, Daeho, here's how it is: you owe us, your deadline ended a while ago, we've come to look for you three times already, and no matter the excuses you keep making up, you still haven't paid us. We want the money tomorrow, or the next visit won't be us, but our boss personally. And if you fear an angry Jaehyun, you should fear our boss more" he clarified while giving some not-so-gentle pats on his back.

"Tomorrow, at eight sharp, we want the money" Jaehyun announced, getting closer to the boy again.

"Tomorrow is Saturday, there's no school. Where am I supposed to give you the money?" Daeho asked, confused.

"We've looked for you several times, haven't we?" he questioned, not getting a response. "Haven't we?

"Yes."

"Good, tomorrow we have a race. Go to Neo Zone's main street and find us, we want the money with you" he requested, still smiling.

"Jaehyun..." Lucas called, and he shook his head.

"No Yukhei, we've given him many chances" he declared, approaching Daeho "Next time, you should think twice before asking us for more drugs if you won't pay on time.

Jaehyun turned around to walk away from the boy with Lucas by his side, but suddenly he stopped and chuckled. Returning to Daeho, he gave him a smile that made him even more nervous. Jaehyun looked around, making sure they were the only three people in the parking lot, and before Lucas could say or do anything, Jaehyun's fist hit Daeho's stomach, making him cough and place his hands on his abdomen, letting out groans of pain.

"Next time, don't play with us, you little brat" Jaehyun patted his back and winked.

Lucas hurried to take his friend by the arm and lead him away while muttering curses. They walked together to Jaehyun's car, and once they arrived, they got in. Lucas let out a heavy sigh as he shook his head, looking at his friend.

"I don't want to listen to you" Jaehyun spoke as he leaned back in his seat.

"We came to give him a little scare so he'd pay up, not for you to beat him up and ask for the money at tomorrow's race. Are you nuts?" Lucas asked, looking at him with disdain. "If Daeho goes to Neo Zone, they'll tear him apart, and you know it. As soon as he sets foot there, they'll know he's from Kwangya, and he won't be welcomed with flowers and claps."

"I gave him plenty of chances, and he didn't take them. Whatever happens to him next is not my problem," murmured Jaehyun as he tapped the steering wheel with his thumb. "Look, Lucas, I sold him the stuff, I asked the boss to give him a week and a half to pay, and now that he hasn't, the boss is getting on my nerves. He either pays or I make him pay. It's that simple."

His friend sighed and scratched his head as he looked out the window.

"At least make sure he doesn't have a rough time tomorrow."

Jaehyun scoffed. "Whatever. I couldn't care less about that rich boy"

____________________________________________

(Y/N) opened the large door of her house, and before she could say anything, Daeho took her by the arm and started walking with her trailing behind him. (Y/N) furrowed her brows and followed the confused boy, who began to climb the stairs and she almost stumbled trying to keep up with his pace. Her cousin continued the journey, then entered her room and locked the door. (Y/N) sat on her bed, breathing heavily, and gave a disapproving look to the boy in front of her.

"Could you stop acting like a damn paranoid and tell me what's going on?"

Just over half an hour ago, when she had arrived home from school, Daeho had called her sounding a bit nervous and asking if her parents were home. (Y/N) asked for the reason for his state, but he simply replied saying that he would come to her house and explain everything in there.

And not knowing what was going on was also making her nervous.

"Okay, it may sound strange, but I really need your help," Daeho pleaded, looking at his cousin with a plea in his eyes.

She looked at him confused and tilted her head, trying to decipher the look of the boy in front of her.

"What did you do this time, Daeho?" (Y/N) asked. "I'm not going to lie to your parents again if that's what you want."

"No, that's not it," he hurriedly replied.

"Then what is it?" she asked, crossing her arms.

They had grown up together, sharing everything from an early age. Wherever Daeho did... (Y/N) would also. Did she enroll in music lessons? Well, Daeho did too. Did he want to go to a summer camp? (Y/N) did too. They did everything together, they were always there for each other, and that's why they knew each other so well, too well, and every time Daeho said he needed help, (Y/N) couldn't help but to feel anxious. Her cousin always found a way to get into trouble, and the person who was always there to get him out of trouble was none other than his dear cousin.

"Hmm," Daeho scratched his head. "I need you to lend me some money," he said almost in a whisper, but loud enough for her to hear.

(Y/N) burst out laughing, and Daeho looked at her seriously, which made her realize that her cousin was not joking, and she furrowed her brow in confusion.

Of all the things she expected her cousin to ask for, money was the last thing on her mind.

Both families were among the wealthiest in the area. Their parents, being siblings, shared the same royalties in the family company. The same company that would soon be in their hands. Their parents were known for the international business they conducted, for the galas they organized to donate money to the city, and for the luxuries everyone knew they had. Money was never a problem for the Hwang families, so why was her cousin asking her for a loan?

"Money? Isn't it easier to borrow from your parents than from me?" she asked with a smirk.

"I can't ask them for money; I exceeded the limit for this week and now I'm grounded, they blocked my bank account for two weeks" he explained with frustration.

"Well then, how much money do you need?" she asked again.

"A few wones," he replied without looking at her.

"How much is 'a few wones'?"

Daeho sighed and nervously scratched his head before looking at her again. He closed his eyes for a moment and, without opening them, he replied, "545,000 wones."

(T/N) widened her eyes and then shook her head.

"545,000 wones?" she repeated, and he nodded. "What do you need that for?"

"It doesn't matter what it's for," he hurried to say.

"Well, it matters if you're asking me for a loan," she said simply.

The girl knew he could have expensive tastes, but she didn't know how he had exceeded his weekly money limit when the week wasn't even over yet, and he still needed more money. The same money he didn't want to ask his parents for.

So no, her cousin wasn't acting normal, and that worried her. First, he called her nervously asking if he could come to her house, then he took her to his room while asking if his parents weren't home, and now he asked her for money without intending to tell her what it was for.

What trouble did you get into, Hwang Daeho?

"If you don't tell me what you need the money for, I won't lend it to you," she warned him, and seeing that she didn't get a response, she got up from her seat and stood in front of her cousin, pointing a finger at his chest. "Fine, I won't give it to you, and I'll also tell my uncle that you asked me for money."

Daeho widened his eyes and shook his head hastily, taking his cousin's hands and looking at her with pleading eyes, pouting, and speaking, "Please, don't tell Dad, I don't need a lecture right now," she looked neutral, "(Y/N), please."

"Tell me what you need the money for, I won't tell anyone, and I'll lend you as much as you need. Even more, but be honest."

He sighed for the thousandth time that day and finally relented.

"It may or may not be that I asked for drugs..."

"What?" she interrupted. "Daeho, you told me you wouldn't use anymore," she said angrily.

"I'm sorry, okay?" he said, raising his hands defensively, "but we had that party two weeks ago, and I couldn't bear to spend a whole night with my parents and all those people asking me about my future, when I don't even know if I want to keep getting up every day!"

(Y/N) knew the pressure her cousin felt about his future because she felt the same pressure. Being the next in line for an international company left many people wishing, and every chance they got, they bombarded them with the same questions about it. Making both of them wonder if they were good enough to fill the big shoes their parents would leave behind. If they were capable enough to be the leaders their parents were. They knew they had carried that weight since they were little, that their lives were already determined from the moment they were in the womb. (Y/N) knew her place and her responsibilities. She was aware that any mistake she made would affect her future. She couldn't make any mistakes, not even one, or it would be the next topic at their father's business meetings.

Just like Daeho was.

She had always been like that; upright, responsible, making sure things went as they should. Almost perfect. The pressure was even greater on her, after all, many didn't trust her just because she was a woman. They believed that really the only one who could take over the company in the future was Daeho, and that hurt her pride because she tried. Really, she did. She put all her effort into that company, even when she was still in high school and didn't have time for her university career yet. However, from an early age, she was involved in the business world, she wanted to do more and be more. Because she needed to be the pride of her family. Her father's pride. There was nothing else she wanted more.

She wished she could shut people up.

And Daeho, on the other hand, was different. All eyes were on him, expecting him to be the only leader in the future, but Daeho hated everyone's attention.

Everyone's attention except his parents.

If there was one thing different between (Y/N) and Daeho's families, it was their parents. Daeho's parents were absent. They were always away on business trips, in the office, or anywhere but home. That was part of the reason why he was so close to (Y/N); during his childhood, he spent more time with his aunt and cousin than with his own parents. And that led him to do things that would catch their attention. Daeho was known as the rebel, yet people still expected a lot from him. He always threw parties whenever his parents were away on trips in the hope that they would return soon and spend time with him. He spent money on unnecessary things so that his parents would call him when they were away, and among all his needs to get their attention, it led him to drugs.

"(Y/N), I know I said I would quit it," the boy spoke again. "But believe me, right now it's the least of my worries. I need to pay for that stuff tomorrow, and I can't ask my parents," he explained impatiently.

"God, Daeho," she sighed. "Okay, I'll give it to you," she rolled her eyes and went to her bag, opened it, took out her wallet, took all the bills she had in there, then went to her desk and took a little more from one of her boxes. "Who do you owe the money to?"

Daeho swallowed hard at the question and looked at her guiltily.

"To... Jaehyun," he murmured, and she slapped her forehead with her hand.

Jung Yoonoh, or as many knew him: Jaehyun. If someone described him in simple words, it would be: leather jackets, tattoos, cigarettes, gangs, and drug deals. If she described Jaehyun, it would be with a single word: danger.

He wasn't just a drug dealer. Jaehyun was always in fights and in bad situations. Jaehyun participated in illegal races. He was the one who showed up to first period with bruised knuckles, a split lip, and a cigarette in his mouth. He was the one teachers respected – or rather feared – and never messed with him. He was the one you wouldn't look at for more than five seconds for fear that it might bother him, and things would end badly. Jaehyun screamed danger at its finest, and that caught the attention of many people.

However, if you wanted good stuff to have a good time, to escape your worries, or simply to annoy your parents, Jaehyun was the person you should go to. It wasn't a secret that he was one of the dealers at the high school. Hell, even the principal knew. Everyone did. He and his group of friends were the people you should stay away from if you wanted to be okay, the only reason you could or should communicate with them was to make a deal. Nothing else.

Being from Neo Zone, he was the last person you wanted to associate with, and there was Daeho, buying stuff from him, then owing him money, and asking her to lend it to him.

"Of all the people you could have asked for your damn drugs and then stay in debt, did it really have to be Jaehyun?" she asked with frustration, hitting him on the head. "You could have gone to that guy Taeyong. At least he has a bit more manners," Daeho lowered his gaze, and she sighed, "Okay, take the money and promise me... promise me that you'll never buy drugs again, much less from Jaehyun," she asked.

Daeho took the money from her hands and nodded with a smirk.

His cousin really was his savior.

"When do you have to give him the money?"

"Tomorrow," he replied as he put it in his wallet, looked at his cousin, and swallowed hard. "I might have to go to..."

"Please don't say Neo Zone, please don't say Neo Zone," she begged in whispers.

"Neo Zone," Daeho said again, lowering his gaze. His cousin covered her face with her hands while shaking her head vigorously. She sighed; why did her cousin always find a way to get into trouble? Revealing her face, she walked straight to her bed, where she threw herself onto it, grabbed her pillow, and put it on her own face before letting out a frustrated scream.

Daeho sat on the small couch in the room, looking at the money in his hands while thinking about all the possible scenarios that could happen the next day.

Of all the places her cousin could go, it had to be there... it had to be Neo Zone. She imagined what could happen as soon as he set foot there, and the thought that maybe her cousin wouldn't come out of there scared her. They had never set foot there; they didn't know for sure how things were done, but it was enough to hear the rumors about that area to fear it.

Now Daeho would go and get involved there.

And she would have to do something to make sure he came out with all his limbs intact.

She removed the pillow from her face and let out a heavy sigh, got up from the bed, and sat on it. She looked at her hands for a moment and anxiously played with her fingers. She thought about the words that would come out of her mouth: would she regret saying them? Possibly, could something go wrong? Maybe, but that's who she was. She would take care of her loved ones' lives before her own, because that's (Y/N) for you.

"I... I'll go with you," she said almost in a whisper. Daeho raised his eyes extremely quickly, almost panicked, looking at his cousin. He couldn't risk her, he couldn't put her in danger.

"(Y/N), you won't go. You'll stay here; we won't even argue about this," Daeho spoke, standing up and looking at her defiantly.

"It's my money you're carrying with you; I'm involved in this, and I'll go with you because I need to know that you'll be okay," she also said, standing up.

"Listen, me going to Neo Zone is already stupid and dangerous, you going with me is even more so I don't want to put you in danger; if something happens to me? Fine, it's under my responsibility, but I couldn't bear the guilt if you get hurt."

"Daeho, I won't let you go alone. We've always done things together. If you're in trouble, I want to help you. Just like you would if it was me," she explained, raising her voice.

"(Y/N), I really don't want to argue about this. You're not going..." he was interrupted.

"In one way or another, I'll go with you. Whether you want it or not ," she finished, crossing her arms.

Daeho looked at his cousin for a moment, analyzing her face. He knew that once she had made up her mind about something, there was no turning back. She was stubborn and determined, and if she had said she would go with him, she would.

He sighed and nodded.

"Fine, but I swear to you, (Y/N), if something happens to you, I'll never forgive myself," he said sincerely.

"Don't worry about me; worry about not making me regret going with you," she replied with a small smirk.

Daeho rolled his eyes and shook his head with a small smile.

Of course, his cousin was like that.

"You'll have to wear something less conspicuous," Daehyun spoke, breaking the moment.

"What do you mean by less conspicuous?" she asked, tilting her head.

He approached his cousin and put his hands on her shoulders, then looked her straight in the eyes.

"(Y/N), you can't go dressed like a rich girl. You'll attract too much attention, and it won't be good for you," he explained.

(Y/N) narrowed her eyes and shook her head, removing her cousin's hands from her shoulders.

"And what do you suggest?l she asked sarcastically.

Daeho smirked and shrugged.

"Just wear something that doesn't look like it costed you millions" he replied.

(Y/N) looked at her cousin incredulously and sighed.

What was she getting herself into now?

______________________________________________

(Y/N) took a quick look at the large mirror in her room and observed the clothes she had put on. Nothing extravagant, nothing expensive, nothing that screamed her social status. If she could keep a low profile, she would, and she hoped it would work.

She didn't know how to feel. Fear and nerves were running through her body and could be seen reflected in her eyes; her hands were sweating, and she had to wipe them on her pants, letting out a long, heavy sigh, trying to erase all the negative thoughts that came to her mind.

Would something happen to Daeho and her while they were in Neo Zone? She hoped not; she hoped they would just hand over the money and leave that place as soon as they could.

She grabbed her bag with her belongings inside and left her room as quietly as possible. She walked almost on tiptoe along the long hallway, passing her parents' room with great care and approaching the stairs. She checked the time on her wristwatch; it was seven thirty in the evening. The way to Neo Zone would take them about fifteen minutes, and hopefully, they would be there by the agreed time.

She cursed Jaehyun with all her being for getting them into this, but she cursed her own cousin even more for getting involved in these situations.

She began to descend the stairs, one by one and carefully. Her cousin was at the main entrance of the house, waiting for her, and the last thing she wanted right now was to run into one of her parents.

And it seemed that was exactly what she asked for.

"(Y/N)," her mother's voice was heard behind her from afar. "Where are you going?"

The girl closed her eyes for a brief moment and cursed under her breath. She adjusted her posture and turned around to see her mom leaning on the second-floor railing.

"Um, I'm going out with Daeho," she replied, moving her head slightly.

"Oh, has Daeho come?" her mother asked.

"Hmm yes, he's waiting for me outside," she replied.

"Well, where are you and Daeho going?" her mother asked again, this time getting closer to her daughter, descending the stairs and stopping before her.

(Y/N) swallowed hard. Lying to Daehyun's parents when he got into trouble was easy... lying to her own parents was something different. Very different. She tried not to move her hands anxiously as she always did, a movement that everyone in her family knew, something that betrayed her every time something happened.

She clenched one of her fists at her sides to avoid doing it and cleared her throat.

"Daeho said something about seeing a new movie and then going out to dinner. You know that my uncles are traveling this week, and you know how lonely Dae feels when they're not around," (Y/N) murmured the last part.

Her mother looked at her from above and squinted her eyes for a few seconds, then smiled as she nodded. She raised her hand and brought it to her daughter's cheek to stroke it slowly, causing her to hold her breath.

"Of course, dear. Keep your cousin company, offer to spend the night here so he doesn't feel lonely until your uncles arrive," she said, then pushed one of her hair strands behind her ear. She then gave her daughter a quick once-over and wrinkled her nose a bit. "Poor choice of clothing, dear. Too casual. Remember who you are; you can't go around like that... looking like a homeless. What will our associates say if they see you like this?" She put her hand on the girl's shoulder, feeling the fabric's material and wrinkled her nose.

(T/N) fought with herself not to roll her eyes right there and push her mother's hand away abruptly. She hated it when her mother told her what to do, what to wear, or what to say. She hated the phrase she always used against her, "remember who you are." It made her feel so small, as if her status or her way of acting were more special than what she thought. Than her own thoughts.

"Of course, mother," she replied simply, as she always did. No matter how many times she tried to gather the courage and say everything she felt... it never worked. Her mother's gaze would always manage to intimidate her, and she was tired of it.

She turned around to continue her way and walked through the entire place from the stairs to the main door. She left her house after a while, crossed the main yard until she reached the entrance. She greeted the security men with a simple nod, and they opened the doors for her to finally exit. Her cousin's Tesla was in front of her; as she got in, she saw Daeho tapping lightly on the steering wheel with one of his fingers.

"Why did you take so long?" Daeho asked impatiently.

"My mother stopped me as I was leaving my room," she replied, taking a deep breath.

Her cousin didn't reply; instead, he started the car and drove off. None of them spoke throughout the journey, possibly because of the anxiety it caused them. The city looked increasingly different as they approached the Neo Zone area. The streets were now darker and lonelier; (Y/N) could feel her chest pounding strongly. Her hands were sweating, and she felt a slight pressure on her chest.

May nothing go wrong tonight.

She shifted her gaze forward and finally could see the lights of Neo Zone in the distance. A few more minutes, and they would enter what would determine whether they would continue to live or not.

Was she being dramatic? It was just a part of the city. It couldn't be as bad as they painted it, right? Maybe everything they had heard from their parents or older people about that place was just an exaggeration.

Right?

She didn't even notice it. She didn't even feel when her cousin's car stopped. Daeho let out a sigh and lightly tapped the steering wheel in frustration.

"Well, we arrived on time," her cousin murmured, (Y/N) nodded, and they both got out of the car.

A few meters away from them, they could see a bunch of people. Some drinking, others smoking, others dancing, and others having passionate sessions with others. The music volume was loud, too loud for a public place. However, the car engines could be heard over it. Loud and clean. (Y/N) remembered Daeho mentioning that there would be a race... one that surely wouldn't be legal.

Daeho stood beside her, and they looked at each other. He nodded slightly, and together they began to blend in with the crowd. For a moment, they thought they had gone unnoticed. It seemed that many people were busy with their own business to even notice them.

Or so they thought.

(Y/N) stayed close to her cousin, who was leading the way for both of them. She bumped into some people from time to time, but none bothered to turn and look at them. It wasn't until Daeho felt a hand on his chest stopping him and causing (Y/N) stopped abruptly, colliding with her cousin's body.

"Oh, well," a deep voice spoke. "Who are you?" asked the broad-shouldered man. His arm muscles were large and with a particular tattoo. The Neo Zone one.

The girl swallowed fearfully and stayed behind her cousin.

Great. Just great.

"Excuse us," Daehyun spoke, trying to keep walking, but again the man stopped him.

"I hadn't seen you around here before," the man spoke again. "I repeat, who are you?"

(T/N) looked around, now seeing more people cornering them. The difference between them could be noticed. It was clear that neither she nor Daehyun fit in there. It was clear they weren't part of Neo Zone.

That had been a bad idea. A very bad idea.

Someone took her by the arm and separated her a bit from her cousin. They did the same with him. Placing him right in front of the big man, who impatiently awaited an answer.

"Aren't you the Hwangs?" someone asked from afar. Upon hearing her last name, (Y/N) turned her head to see who had spoken, seeing one of her schoolmates among the crowd.

She forgot that several people there attended the same school.

"Oh, the Hwangs?" the man questioned. "As the kids of Hwang Inc’s owners?”

Before anyone could even say anything. The crowd parted, and the tall figures of Jung Jaehyun along with Lucas Wong appeared. Jaehyun stood between the man and Daeho and smiled slightly, patting him on the shoulder.

"Calm down, Hanseok. They're with me," Jaehyun said firmly. He turned to look over his shoulder at the Hwang cousins and clicked his tongue.

"Hmm," the man, now known as Hanseok, looked at each boy and then at Jaehyun. "What are you doing associating with someone from Kwangya?" Hanseok approached the girl, and before he could get too close to her body, Jaehyun stopped him by placing his hand on his chest and Lucas slipping in front of her.

"Business," the boy replied. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to take him... take them to the boss," Jaehyun stopped looking at Hanseok and changed his gaze to the Hwang cousins. "Let's go."

Neither Daeho nor (Y/N) uttered a word. They both followed Jaehyun and Lucas, who were heading towards what seemed to be a garage, which was surrounded by cars and was dimly lit. (Y/N) swallowed hard and kept walking. Thanks to Hanseok, all eyes were on them. They could feel each of them staring at their bodies, watching them meticulously. Waiting for a wrong move to pounce on them and tear them apart.

The air was tense, and Jaehyun knew it.

Now he was having second thoughts about bringing Daeho here.

But screw it. Daeho had let him down. He owed money to his boss, and his boss was being a painful nuisance in his balls.

He glanced back to see the Hwang cousins; Daeho walking cautiously and (Y/N) behind him trying to look calm, although she actually looked like a scared little mouse.

He clicked his tongue and shook his head. The idea was to bring only one Hwang. Just Daeho, why did he bring his cousin along? Something wouldn't end well tonight.

“I don’t remember telling you that you could bring someone with you” Jaehyun said without looking back at them. “The deal was only you coming, not your cousin as well” they both could hear the anger in his voice”

And before Daeho could answer, she spoke “I tagged myself along” (Y/N) said. “It wasn’t Daeho’s idea”

“I thought someone like you would know better” he gave them a side smile and scoff”.

Lucas stood beside him, and both stopped when they reached the entrance of the garage. Two of his boss's bodyguards were guarding it and looked at them with superiority.

"Cheol Uk, the boss is waiting for us," Jaehyun explained, looking neutral.

"Only two people can enter," Cheol Uk replied nonchalantly. Jaehyun and Lucas looked at each other, and the former sighed. He nodded and turned to the Hwang cousins with no expression on his face.

"You brought the money with you, right?" he asked Daeho, who nodded eagerly. Jaehyun clicked his tongue and looked at Cheol Uk. "The boy and I will enter."

Daeho quickly turned to look at his cousin, and she could see a bit of panic in his eyes at the thought of leaving her alone, but she straightened up and smiled slightly, mouthing a "I'll be fine."

"Lucas will stay with her," Jaehyun told Daeho, who turned to look at the mentioned.

"I'll take care of her," he assured, approaching the girl and nodding at her.

Jaehyun gave Daeho a little push, and they both approached the entrance even more, the bodyguards inspected Daeho, making sure he didn't have any weapons with him, and once they saw he was clean, they allowed them to enter.

(Y/N) swallowed when she saw her cousin's body disappear through the entrance.

Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine.

She felt Lucas Wong's presence beside her. Both standing side by side, saying nothing, and the atmosphere was weird. (Y/N) began to play with her fingers unknowingly and moved one of her feet slightly. Lucas looked everywhere except at the girl. He didn't know what to say because the situation wasn't really the best. His boss was angry, and he knew what his boss was like when he was in that state, so he didn't want to make (Y/N) panic right there because he wouldn't know how to calm her down.

It had been a bad idea of Daeho to bring her here.

The brunette straightened her back and with a little curiosity, she looked around. The night had completely fallen by then, the full moon reflected on them, and the lights of the city and the place created a contrast. The music could still be heard even from where they were. And from there, in her position, she could be a perfect spectator of what that scenario was.

The car engines roared, the girls in mini skirts stood in the middle of the highway to announce the start of the race. The young people, who were also (Y/N)'s classmates, drank effusively as they moved their bodies to the rhythm of the music. Some had a cigarette between their lips, others brought their nostrils to what seemed to be a key and inhaled strongly from it, and their eyes widened when the substance was inside them.

Lucas let out a sigh that (Y/N) could perfectly hear, looking at him, she noticed how the boy put his hand in his jacket pocket and from there took out a small bag and some papers to roll. He placed the substance on the paper and rolled it carefully, then after a moment, brought it to his mouth and lit it. He inhaled deeply, furrowing his brow slightly, and slowly released the smoke from his lungs, causing it to reach the girl, who coughed when she smelled the smell of that substance reach her nostrils.

"Do you participate?" she asked, trying to break the ice.

"In what?"

"In the races."

"Sometimes," Lucas replied. "Not right now because I'm fixing my car, the last race didn't end well," he continued.

"Oh..."

"Jaehyun does it," the boy said as he took another drag of his cigarette, then offered it to the girl, who quickly declined. "He's one of the best in the area."

"Is it fun?... racing like that?" she questioned, looking at the highway.

"Yes, it is," he replied simply, bringing the cigarette to his lips, sucking slightly, and holding the smoke in his lungs. "It's really a stress reliever, and it's even more fun when you get the final prize," he released the smoke, and this time, he didn't receive a response from the girl, but she remained silent and continued to watch the show in front of her.

A few minutes passed... (Y/N) lost track of time, but it really seemed like many minutes had passed, but finally, the garage door opened, and she looked up with shining eyes to see her cousin. However, she found only Jaehyun arriving at the place. (Y/N) frowned and looked behind Jaehyun's shoulder, searching for Daehyun, but the door closed, and he never came out.

A pressure in her chest became present, and she walked to the door to try to open it, but she was stopped by Cheol Uk himself. She tapped her chest a bit to let her go. Mumbling a couple of nonsensical things and kicking before feeling the pressure of a hand on her arm, holding her back. Cheol Uk sure had strength and was beginning to hurt her arm.

Where's Daeho? Where's Daeho? Where's Daeho?

If something happened to Daeho, she wouldn't know what to do. She wouldn't know how to react.

She didn't know at what point, but someone’s hands took her from behind and separated her from Cheol Uk. They moved her away from the door a bit, and then she slightly felt her feet touch the ground. She couldn't focus on what was happening.

(Y/N) always used to worry, and maybe that was her weakness. Thinking that something could happen to one of her loved ones drove her crazy in every imaginable way, and now there was Daeho, on his own, inside a garage with some mobsters. What if it ended badly? What if he got shot? What if he got stabbed?

"(Y/N)," she heard a voice calling her, and after shaking her head, her attention focused on the boy in front of her. On Jaehyun. Who looked at her with one of his eyebrows raised and without any emotion on his face.

"Where's Daeho? Why didn't he come with you?" she asked hurriedly.

Jaehyun glanced quickly at Lucas and then returned his gaze to the girl.

"My boss wanted to talk to him alone," he explained.

"Why?"

"He owed money, his deadline expired almost a week ago. It wasn't just a few wones he owed, and my boss wanted to make a few things clear to him," he explained again, staying neutral.

She swallowed and then squeezed her eyes shut.

It was now or never.

She had never imagined in her life trying to do business with someone from Neo Zone, much less with someone like Jaehyun, but as they said somewhere, "desperate times call for desperate measures." So there she was, on a Saturday night at an illegal race, with her cousin inside a garage with other mobsters, Jung Jaehyun in front of her, and her hands sweating like they had never done before.

So, to protect her cousin from future problems, she would have to do it.

"Jaehyun?" she called softly. Jaehyun looked up at that, his name, his nickname, sounded so different coming from the lips of that girl that it almost sent a chill down his spine. How weird that felt. "Can I talk to you?" she asked, and Jaehyun looked at her with confusion, then glanced at Lucas, who was in a similar state, and nodded. (Y/N) cleared her throat and smiled sideways. "Alone."

Again, a look of confusion crossed his face, and he glanced at his best friend, who was already moving away from both of them. He looked at the girl and noticed how she lightly played with her fingers. Then, she followed his gaze and immediately stopped her hand movements, embarrassed and feeling her cheeks heat up a bit.

"What do you need?" he asked, looking into her eyes, and before she could say a word, he spoke again. "I won't sell you drugs if that's what you want."

(Y/N) frowned and quickly shook her head.

"Hey! I'm not Daeho, I don't put that stuff in my body, and that definitely wasn't what I wanted to talk about," she replied, pointing at him with one of her fingers.

Jaehyun thought she looked cute with her annoyed face.

"Well, then enlighten me," he asked with a sideways smile.

She cleared her throat again and unconsciously started playing with her fingers again.

Yes, that was definitely a tic.

"I... wanted to ask you something," she murmured, and when she didn't receive a response from the boy, she continued. "Could you... could you stop selling to Daeho?" she asked without looking him in the eyes. Why couldn't she meet his gaze?

He chuckled softly and then received a glare from her.

"Oh, are you serious?"

Jaehyun looked at her in surprise for a few seconds. He observed every detail about her. From her slightly furrowed eyebrows to her lips that were almost pouting. Then to her hands that played with each other, and then to her clothes, which were very different from what he usually saw her wearing at school. This was more casual; it didn't scream 'look at me, I'm the heir to a billion-dollar company.' This felt more like her, it suited her very well.

But he shouldn't get distracted. Especially not by someone like Hwang (T/N). So he scoffed and gave her a sarcastic smile.

"I'm sorry, Angel, but business are business. I can't stop selling to Daeho just because you ask me to. He's my client, after all, not you" he said, crossing his arms.

"You know my name, Yoonoh," she snapped, mirroring Jaehyun's movement and crossing her arms.

"You know not everyone is allowed to call me Yoonoh," he approached her with a furious look.

His name was something different. Only his family and very close friends called him that, and no one outside that circle could or should call him that. It just wasn't allowed.

So now she was coming and doing it?

"Don't sell anything to Daeho," she asked again, this time with firmness.

"Business. Are. Business," he repeated, emphasizing each word.

"Let's negotiate then," (Y/N) challenged. "How much money do you want?" Without hesitation, Jaehyun burst into laughter and shook his head slightly, making the girl look at him with annoyance and clench her jaw.

Was Jung Jaehyun really laughing at her? Who did he think he was?

"Angel, things don't work like that," Jaehyun teased, running his tongue over his lips. "You won't just come here and tell me what to do or not do, who to sell my shit to and who not to. That's just how things are," he explained with some gestures.

"Listen, Yoonoh," she placed her index finger on the boy's chest and tried to push him, although it was in vain. Jaehyun was stronger and managed to stay in place, not even moving an inch. Jaehyun lowered his gaze a bit to see her eyes and narrowed them, but at that moment, it didn't intimidate her. "Daeho promised not to use again, but I know him. As soon as his parents leave the city again and he feels lonely, he'll come looking for you to buy more stuff. One of the times he did, it ended badly. They punish him every two weeks because he's overspending, and I don't want him to be late with his payment again, because now he's there," she pointed to the garage. "With your boss, who's angry, and I don't know what he's capable of. Daeho has changed a bit since he started using. I'm afraid it might become an addiction and end badly. He lost weight. He's sleeping less. I don't want his habits to change and harm him. If my uncles find out about this, they're capable of anything, even sending him away until he changes those thoughts," she sighed and moved away from Jaehyun a bit. "Daeho is like a brother to me. We've always been together, and I'm afraid something will happen to him, either because of an addiction, a late payment, or whatever. I promised myself I would always take care of him, but I'm failing, and if I can do something to change that now, I will. Just... just stop selling to him."

She murmured the last part, and after a few seconds, she looked into Jaehyun's eyes, hoping to find a response in them, but she saw nothing. Not even an emotion. Nothing. They were flat. Empty.

Why did she think that was a good idea?

Everyone thought that the great Jung Jaehyun had no weaknesses. Or at least that's what he always showed. That was his facade. A tough guy, a dealer who had been through so much that nothing scared him. That was his life, or at least that's what others believed. His body was covered in scars, possible results of the many fights he had had throughout his life. His character was cold, a result of all the hard things he had been through. Of everything that being and belonging to Neo Zone meant.

Of everything that being Jung Jaehyun meant.

Of course, he wouldn't accept the deal with (Y/N) just because of her sentimentalism.

Of course not.

"Ugh, forget it. I shouldn't have even thought about asking you that," (Y/N) murmured as she walked away from him and let out a small sarcastic laugh. Had she forgotten who the boy in front of her was?

But Jung Jaehyun did have weaknesses. Deep down inside him. Amidst everything he presented to the world, they existed, and although no one might know them, they lived with him; and Jeno, his little brother, was one of his weaknesses. He had spent his whole life trying to take care of his brother, trying to prevent him from ending up like him. Trying to keep him away from anything that could hurt him, and if taking on a great responsibility within Neo Zone, even if he hated it, to take care of him, it was necessary... he would do it.

His family would always come first.

Then, the image of a Sicheng came to his mind, causing his throat to dry up and his eyes to close for a moment. Listening to (Y/N) talk about her cousin and how she felt the responsibility for him fell on her somehow shook him. Maybe there was something similar between them.

Something small but significant.

He sighed, debating internally.

“Do you want to negotiate? Then let's negotiate” his voice came out thick and a bit hoarse, (Y/N) turned slightly, surprised by the words that had come out of Jaehyun's mouth. “So, what do you have to offer me?” he prompted, raising his eyebrows.

(Y/N) moved her bag hanging from one of her arms to the front and began searching for her wallet. When she opened it, she remembered something: she didn't have any cash with her.

“Hmm, I don't have cash, but we can go to a nearby ATM and I can give you whatever you want” she said hurriedly, then Jaehyun laughed.

“So, you're offering me money, angel?”

“Well, yes, what do you need?”

Jaehyun made a pensive gesture and placed one of his hands on his chin. Then he looked at the girl and smiled slightly.

“Are you doing well in school?” he asked. Of course, she was doing well in school; she was the top of her class. (Y/N) nodded without understanding. “Alright, do my homework for the rest of the year.”

She frowned and looked at him incredulously.

“Of all the things you could ask for, you want... me... to do your homework?” she asked, confused.

“Look, I'm not doing well in some classes, and the principal warned me that if I didn't improve or maintain my grades, I'd have to drop out. And do you know what that means? That's right, no school, no clients. No clients, no money. No money, angry boss. Do you understand what I'm saying?” he asked, and she nodded “so do my homework, give me your notes, and let's make a deal.”

“You want my notes too?” she asked incredulously “besides, wouldn't it be easier if I gave you money? With whatever you ask from me, you could surely quit working. You wouldn't have to sell drugs anymore.”

Jaehyun scoffed and shook his head. “Do you really think it's that simple?”

“I mean… yes” she replied simply “I give you money, then you won't have to work on your own and stop selling. See? We both win” she said triumphantly.

However, he laughed. “Things don't work like that here, sweet cheeks. It's not just selling and that's it, there are other things, and things aren't that simple. Maybe where you live, it is. But not here. I can't just quit the business like that.”

(Y/N) sighed and looked into Jaehyun's eyes, trying to find something in them. Can't quit the business? She was sure that if Jaehyun was smart enough and asked for enough money, he could survive a few months without needing to continue his drug deliveries and without getting into trouble. So why would he pass up an opportunity like this?

“Jaehyun, just give me a number and I'll write you a check.”

“It's not just about the money for me!” he exclaimed annoyed “look, I'm not here for this... it's not something you'll understand, and it's not something I'll bother explaining to you. It was nice talking to you, Hwang, but I don't want your money” Jaehyun finished, turning around and walking away from the girl without saying anything else.

She closed her eyes and cursed under her breath.

“Wait... do you want my notes and for me to do your homework?”

He smiled slightly and turned around to face her again. Looking at her cynically.

“And a coffee every Monday, like those rich kids drink you have… Oh! And also, if I ever ask you for something, you'll have to do it” Jaehyun spoke playfully.

“What? Will I be your maid or something?”

“Deal?”

“Jaehyun...”

“Deal?” he emphasized this time, raising one of his eyebrows and giving her a hard look. Extending one of his hands, and she looked at him hesitantly.

Was it really necessary to shake hands?

Moreover, of all the things she could give him; money, clothes, jewelry... damn, she could even buy him a plane ticket to an island and a free vacation if she wanted to... did he decide that she would do his homework for the rest of the year, in addition to treating her like his servant whenever he pleased?

Jaehyun sure was interesting.

“Is there any catch?” she asked hesitantly, looking at the boy's hand.

“Take it or leave it. I can continue selling to your cousin, it’s up to you if you want to close the deal or not” he shrugged. (Y/N) gave him one last look and without saying anything else, she took Jaehyun's hand in hers and shook it.

“Deal” she murmured, looking at him directly.

Jaehyun gave her a sideways smile while still shaking her hand and nodded cynically. (Y/N) swallowed hard and quickly let go of the boy's hand.

She hoped he would keep his word, because as soon as he broke it, she would forget who he was, and she herself would kick his ass if necessary.

“It was nice doing business with you, Hwang (Y/N).”

Hopefully, she wouldn't regret doing business with Jung Jaehyun.

What could go wrong?

“You know that Daeho can go to any other dealer, right? I'm not the only one he can call” he questioned a bit obviously.

“I know” she replied, letting out a sigh “You take care of making your part of the deal, and I'll take care of the rest” he looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Do you know that you also can't go around offering deals or money to other dealers just because your cousin keeps getting into trouble?”

“I know, Jaehyun! I know..”

“The deal I made with you has been innocent. Believe me, another dealer won't ask you for homework and class notes. They'll take advantage of your vulnerability” Jaehyun commented “I'm just saying, be careful with who you talk to and who you get involved with. This is not your zone, you had never set foot here before, you have no idea how things are handled in business here, and nobody... nobody will spare a thought for your little story of the protective cousin who wants to save her cousin from an overdose.”

“You did it though” (Y/N) retorted defiantly.

Jaehyun sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumbs: “Look, I'll stop selling to Daehyun because I keep my word, but you can't make every dealer in Neo Zone do the same. Much less by offering deals to anyone who crosses your path, because money won't be the only thing they'll ask for in return” he continued, this time looking her up and down, making her feel small under his intense gaze. (Y/N) bit her cheek inwardly and then cleared her throat.

“I can take care of myself, thanks for your concern, Yoonoh” she replied with a fake smile.

“I'm not concerned” Jaehyun responded with a smile as he turned around “And (Y/N)?” he saw her over his shoulder “don't call me Yoonoh again. Good luck with your mission of taking care of your cousin as if he is a child, you can leave or stay, maybe you want to see me run.”

When Jaehyun was far enough from her sight, the garage door opened and a Daeho was pushed by Cheol Uk, until his cousin fell to the ground, letting out a groan and placing his hand on his abdomen as he writhed in pain, causing (Y/N) to run towards him with panic evident on her face. She knelt beside him and took his face to examine it, identifying the bruise on his cheek, the cuts on his eyebrow and lip, and the blood running from the latter.

Daeho smiled slightly and after coughing, spoke weakly: “The debt has been paid”.

You're an idiot, Hwang Daeho.

a/n: taglist is open! thank you for reading! wait 4 the next chapter!

next part

[starillusion13]

THE BLUR: I Love the Lie

A NCT MAFIA AU

They knew she was the end but still chose to hold her hand.

They were monsters but she was their desire.

They believed what they wanted to believe and they trusted the lie.

Because she loved the lie.

She was the silent storm in the peaceful chaos of night.

Without her, the story is a blur and with her, it's a lie.

The memory which is too good to be a nightmare and too pathetic for a dream.

And he kept the memories forever.

.

.

.

The prologue will be posted soon..

It will portray all the NCT members so all of your biases will be there but only few would be the centered characters. It's totally about the dark side of the world's journey, so would you like to be the part?

NCT x named oc

Jaemin

“You smiled at me and for the first time it felt warm in this cold life.”

Jeno

“You held my hand softly in yours, so I pulled you closer in my embrace.”

Mark

“I didn’t know about love but you taught me about life. I wanted you to keep for myself.”

Haechan

“I thought you as a temporary fun, but you turned out to be the most painful forever."

Doyoung

"I played with knife and guns my whole life but it was you who pierced my heart."

Jaehyun

"I wanted everyone to fear me but only you to love me."

Taeyong

“Thank you for being the purest one. I never thought I deserved anyone like you. I loved to see the blood but never yours."

???

"Atleast we met as a friend but I wanted something more."

???

"Maybe next time I will show you my love for you."

???

"Ivy is the perfect name for you as you are really the God's gift in his life, in our life."

.

.

.

"Maybe I never belonged here, but I loved here. This place was a lie but I did the sin. The sin of falling in love with you all."

STARTED ON WATTPAD

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara [open!] if you want to be tagged dm/send ask/reply here

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 22,087 Total Word Count: 59,819 Part 3 of 3 (Part 1) (Part 2) -

Playlist Masterlist NCT Masterlist

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: and the last part, sorry that it had to be split in the first place 💀 hope you enjoy 💚

-

Tonight, she was going to let Taeyong have his fun. She owed him that much, at least for what she was about to do.

Back at his place, the trip to the bedroom was quick, as usual, but she made sure to slow things down, just for him. Standing close, Y/n wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a deep, passionate kiss. He didn’t hesitate, his grip on her waist firm as he held her tightly, as if he never wanted to let go.

Her fingers tangled in his hair, dragging her nails gently across his scalp, knowing exactly how it drove him wild. A low groan escaped his lips, and his hand found its way to her hair, fisting it gently as he tilted her head back, exposing the smooth curve of her neck.

Taeyong’s lips brushed against her skin, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, nibbling lightly in just the right places to pull a soft hum from her throat.

“Taking it slow tonight?” he murmured against her skin, his voice laced with surprise and a hint of teasing.

“Just for you,” Y/n replied softly, her voice carrying surprising affection.

He smirked against her neck, his satisfaction clear in the way his grip tightened on her waist. “I like this side of you,” he said, his tone almost playful, yet with an edge that reminded her of his unwavering dominance.

But Y/n’s mind was elsewhere, her movements calculated. She let herself get lost in him for now, indulging his desires. Every touch, every kiss, was deliberate, a fleeting goodbye hidden in intimacy.

She wasn’t sure if he could sense it, but tonight wasn’t about him. It was about her. And before the night was over, she’d remind herself of the strength she thought she’d lost. This would be the last time she let him believe he had all the control.

After pulling off her dress, Taeyong wasted no time, his fingers working to rid her of her remaining undergarments. He was the one who guided them to the bed, still fully clothed, taking his seat before pulling her naked body onto his lap.

“I should’ve done this sooner,” he murmured, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk. “Maybe next time I’ll take you in my office. You undressed, me in my work clothes.”

If only he knew.

“Get your clothes off already,” Y/n grumbled, rolling her eyes, though her tone betrayed a hint of amusement.

Taeyong chuckled at her impatience, raising his arms in mock surrender as he let her unbutton his shirt, revealing his toned chest. 

“I want all of you tonight, Sweetness,” he said, his voice low and filled with promise.

As she finally tugged his trousers off, Y/n moved instinctively to take his cock in her hands, but Taeyong had other plans. He pulled her back onto his lap, his mouth capturing hers in a hot kiss. His hands roamed her body, tracing every curve as if committing her to memory.

“No warm-ups tonight,” he said against her lips, his voice rough with need. “I’m going to have you now.”

She was surprised at his impatience, normally he was the one who drew things out, savoring every moment. But it was his night, so she’d let him have it his way.

“Ride me, Doll,” Taeyong commanded, his voice steady, but his dark eyes burned with desire.

Y/n obliged, positioning herself on his lap. She moved her hips slowly at first, grinding against him, feeling the friction that ignited pleasure. His hands slid to her thighs, gripping her firmly, grounding her as they both let out soft moans at the sensation.

Reaching between them, Y/n took his dick in her hand, aligning him with her wet entrance. Slowly, she sank down onto him, her body arching as a moan of pleasure escaped her lips. Taeyong’s grip on her tightened, his fingers digging into her skin as he let out a low, guttural groan.

The rhythm started slow, Y/n rocking her hips against him as their bodies moved in sync. His hands wandered, one sliding up to her waist while the other gripped the back of her neck, pulling her down for another heated kiss. The way he kissed her, possessive, almost desperate, was a reminder of the power he believed he held over her.

But tonight, Y/n reminded herself, she wasn’t just giving in, just settling for later. She was reclaiming something she’d almost forgotten, her strength. For now, she’d let him believe he was in control. But the truth was, this was her game to play, and she was already planning her next move.

She moved on him with a steady rhythm, the sound of skin slapping echoing through the room, mingling with their shared moans. Each bounce sent a wave of pleasure through them both, their bodies in perfect sync. 

Taeyong’s dark, half-lidded eyes remained fixed on her, unrelenting in their intensity as he watched her take him in, over and over again. The sight of her glistening skin, flushed and glowing under the dim light, only fueled his hunger.

His gaze dropped briefly to where their bodies joined, watching himself disappear into her with every rise and fall of her hips. A rough groan left his lips as the overwhelming sensation consumed him.

Y/n looked down, meeting his heated stare. The hazy lust in his eyes made her core tighten around him, pulling a ragged moan from his throat. His lips parted slightly, letting out shallow, uneven breaths as he savored every moment. Her hands trailed over his chest, nails skimming across his tattoos and faint scars, drawing out shivers beneath her touch.

“Good girl,” Taeyong murmured, his voice low and dripping with satisfaction. “Taking all of me so well.”

The corners of Y/n’s lips curved into a smile at his praise, the words sending a warm rush through her.

“Want me to take over for a bit?” he asked, his tone playful yet commanding.

Before she could answer, his strong hands gripped her waist, holding her steady as he shifted beneath her. Without warning, he thrust upward, his hips snapping with precision, driving deeper into her.

The sudden change drew a gasp from Y/n as she clung to his chest, her nails digging into his skin for balance. Her head fell back, lips parting in a breathless moan as Taeyong set a relentless pace, his hands guiding her effortlessly.

“Look at me,” he demanded, his voice gravelly yet soft enough to coax her.

Y/n’s eyes fluttered open, locking onto his as the room seemed to shrink around them. The intensity of his gaze sent another wave of heat through her, grounding her in the moment. Taeyong thrusted up into her with an unwavering rhythm, yet there was something tender in the way he held her, as if she were both a treasure and a challenge.

“Does that feel good, Sweetness?” he whispered, his lips brushing against her ear as his grip tightened.

Y/n could only nod, her voice failing her as the pleasure built to an unbearable high. For now, she let herself fall deeper into the moment, their bodies moving as one, a tangle of heat, sweat, and desire. 

Without a word, Taeyong’s hands tightened around Y/n’s waist, and in a swift, fluid motion, he flipped them over. The sudden shift made her gasp, her breath catching in her throat. Now beneath him, Y/n barely had time to adjust before he flipped her onto her stomach, his hands firm but not rough.

Kneeling behind her, Taeyong paused to take in the view. His eyes roamed over the curve of her spine, the delicate arch of her back. A low hum of approval escaped him as his fingers traced the contours of her body, savoring every dip and curve.

“You’re just as beautiful from the back,” he murmured, his voice thick with admiration and desire.

Y/n turned her head slightly, her cheek pressed against the pillow, and glanced back at him. The look in his eyes was searing with hunger. His hands slid down her sides, lingering at her hips before gripping them firmly, anchoring her in place.

With practiced ease, Taeyong positioned himself at her entrance, his touch gentle but insistent. Slowly, he pushed into her, savouring the way her pussy welcomed him. Y/n let out a soft sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she melted into the sensation, the heat between them intensifying.

Taeyong started with rhythmic thrusts, his movements deliberate and controlled. The sound of their skin meeting skin filled the room, blending with their shared breaths and quiet moans. His pelvis met her ass with a satisfying rhythm, each motion sending sparks of pleasure through her.

“You feel so perfect,” Taeyong said, his voice a husky whisper. 

He leaned forward slightly, his hands gliding up her back before pulling her hips back toward him to meet his thrusts. The added depth made Y/n gasp, her fingers curling into the sheets.

Her cheek remained pressed against the pillow as she closed her eyes, letting herself get lost in the moment. But Taeyong wasn’t content with her silence.

“Let me hear you, Sweetness,” he urged.

Y/n complied, her quiet moans growing louder with each thrust. The tension built between them, the passion overwhelming. Taeyong’s grip on her hips tightened as he quickened his pace, the control he once held slipping as his desire for her consumed him.

Each movement brought them closer to the edge, the line between control and chaos blurring in the heat of their connection.

Taeyong's thrusts grew deeper, more intense, each one drawing a whine from Y/n’s lips. Unable to hold back, she reached behind her, her nails digging into his thighs in a desperate attempt to ground herself.

Taeyong reacted instantly, grabbing her wrists and pulling them behind her back. His grip was firm as he pinned her arms together, immobilizing her completely.

“You’re so desperate for me,” he teased, his voice low and taunting. “Look at you, falling apart under me.”

The words sent a shiver through her, her body betraying her as her core clenched tightly around him. Her inability to move only heightened the sensation, making her hyper-aware of every thrust, every pound of his skin against hers.

Taeyong’s grip on her wrists loosened, and he leaned down, wrapping his arms around her torso, lifting her up and pulling her flush against him. His chest pressed firmly against her back, his breath hot and heavy in her ear. Each moan and ragged exhale from him sent waves of heat coursing through her, the intimacy of it all overwhelming.

His lips found her cheek, trailing kisses down to her shoulder, soft and lingering, in stark contrast to the relentless motion of his hips. His hold on her was possessive, almost protective, as if he wanted to keep her there, in that moment, forever.

“Fuck, Taeyong,” Y/n gasped, her voice trembling with need. “I’m so close.”

His pace faltered for a fraction of a second, a low growl escaping his throat as her words spurred him on. 

“Cum for me, Sweetness,” he murmured, his tone a mix of command and encouragement. “I want to feel you lose yourself for me.”

With his arms tightening around her and his movements becoming even more precise, Y/n felt herself reaching her orgasm, the tension building in her core reaching its breaking point. Taeyong’s name fell from her lips in a desperate moan as the pleasure overtook her, the intensity of it leaving her breathless and shaking.

Taeyong held her through it, his own release not far behind, his grip on her never faltering as he buried himself in her one last time, letting out a guttural moan against her skin. For a moment, the world seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of their heavy breathing and the warmth of their intertwined bodies.

As the two came down from their high, Taeyong stayed close, his lips brushing against her ear. “You’re mine, Y/n,” he whispered, his voice soft but demanding. “Don’t forget that.”

Y/n couldn’t leave the night at this. Taeyong deserved more than a simple end to their time together. She ran her fingers gently through his hair, guilt tugging at her chest.

“How about a bath?” Y/n suggested softly, her voice laced with a quiet fondness.

Taeyong’s lips curved into a warm smile. “That sounds perfect,” he said, leaning in to press a tender kiss to her cheek.

Without hesitation, he scooped her up into his arms, earning a surprised giggle from her. “Always so dramatic,” she teased, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“You love it,” Taeyong replied with a grin as he carried her to the bathroom.

He gently placed her on the edge of the tub, his hands lingering on her waist for a moment before he turned to the tap. Twisting the handles, he let the water flow, adjusting the temperature with the knobs.

“I’m surprised you don’t have Johnny up here running us a bath,” Y/n said with a smirk, her teasing tone breaking the comfortable silence.

Taeyong chuckled, glancing over his shoulder at her. “He’s my right-hand man, not a butler,” he replied.

“Could’ve fooled me,” Y/n shot back playfully. “You have him carrying my bags and picking me up. Sounds a lot like a butler to me.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow as he flicked his fingers under the running water, testing its warmth. “That’s because Johnny’s a gentleman,” he countered, his tone matter-of-fact.

Y/n leaned back, tilting her head. “And what about you? Are you not a gentleman?” she asked, her words mocking him.

Taeyong let out an exaggerated sigh, turning to her. “Get in the bath, Doll,” he said, shaking his head, though his voice carried a trace of affection.

She laughed softly, standing to step into the tub. The warm water wrapped around her like a comforting embrace as she settled in. Taeyong followed, sliding in behind her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist to pull her back against his chest.

They sat in peaceful silence for a moment, the water lapping gently around them. Taeyong rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath tickling her ear. 

“You know,” Taeyong began, his voice quiet but steady, “I’d do anything for you.”

Y/n’s teasing smile faltered, replaced by an expression she wasn’t sure how to read herself. She turned her head slightly, meeting his eyes. 

“Don’t say things like that,” she said softly, though there was no real edge to her words.

He ignored her protest, leaning forward to press a lingering kiss to her shoulder. His arms tightened around her waist as if he were afraid she might slip away. 

“I mean it,” he murmured against her skin. “You’re worth it.”

Her chest tightened at his words, emotions swirling in her head. Confusion, guilt, and something she couldn’t quite name. This wasn’t supposed to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to feel like this.

“Taeyong...” she started, her voice barely above a whisper. 

She stopped herself, unsure of what she wanted to say. Instead, she let her fingers trail over his arm, the familiar touch grounding her for just a moment.

His breath was warm against her neck, and the way he held her made her want to believe him. But she couldn’t. She shouldn’t.

She closed her eyes, leaning back into him despite herself, letting the warmth of the bath and his words settle over her. Even if everything about this felt wrong, she let herself stay in the moment. Just for a little longer.

Because after tonight, everything was going to change. And no matter how much she told herself otherwise, she couldn’t shake the ache of guilt that gnawed at her.

-

Morning light filtered through the room, and Y/n turned to admire Taeyong, his features softened in sleep. She knew today would be the last time she’d see him, and she wanted to memorize every detail, his messy hair, the way his chest rose and fell, the calm before the storm of his usual energy.

But the moment didn’t last long. She barely moved to get out of bed before Taeyong stirred, his eyes lazily opening to find her.

“Leaving so soon?” he murmured, his voice still husky from sleep.

Y/n smirked softly, trying to mask the heaviness in her chest. “Knowing you, I’ll be back tonight,” she replied.

Taeyong stretched, propping himself up on one elbow. “I’ll send Yuta to grab you again.”

“Thanks,” she said, her tone casual, though her mind was far from it.

She was a little taken aback by how easily he was letting her go. No playful insistence to stay, no lingering touches, just a simple acknowledgment. It wasn’t like him. Still, she wasn’t about to question it.

Gathering her clothes and belongings, Y/n dressed quickly, trying not to let her emotions show. Once she was ready, she moved back to him, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips.

“Have Johnny take you home,” he said as she pulled away, his hand brushing lightly against hers.

Y/n chuckled. “Totally not a butler,” she teased, standing upright.

A faint smirk tugged at Taeyong’s lips. “He’s not, but he spoils you like one,” he shot back.

“By your command!” She laughed softly, turning away before he could see the conflict in her eyes. 

As she stepped out the door, she tried to shake the weight in her chest, but the thought lingered, Would he feel the same if he knew this was goodbye?

Making her way through the house, Y/n found Johnny in the living room, casually sprawled across the couch. He looked up as she entered, raising an eyebrow in acknowledgment.

“Taeyong said to have you take me home,” Y/n said, her voice steady despite the emotions threatening to surface.

Johnny stood with exaggerated grace, giving her a mock bow. “Of course, my lady,” he said playfully, flashing one of his signature grins.

If she wouldn’t miss Taeyong, and that was a big if, she knew she’d definitely miss Johnny. His lighthearted energy was a comfort she hadn’t realized she relied on.

The two headed outside, the morning air cool against her skin as they walked to his car. Ever the gentleman, Johnny opened the door for her, waiting until she was seated before shutting it with a soft click. He slid into the driver’s seat, adjusting the rearview mirror as the engine hummed to life.

Y/n fiddled with her fingers in her lap, her gaze fixed downward. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop the slight tremble in her hands.

“You okay, Y/n?” Johnny asked, his voice cutting through the silence.

Startled, she looked up, forcing a smile. “Yeah, I’m okay,” she lied.

Johnny didn’t press, though the concern in his eyes lingered as he glanced at her before pulling out of the driveway. The ride was quiet, save for the gentle hum of the engine and the occasional rustle of the trees outside. Y/n leaned her head against the window, her mind racing.

Was she really okay? Would she ever be after this?

As they drove, the comfortable silence between them was broken by Johnny’s voice, calm yet thoughtful.

“You know,” he began, glancing at her from the corner of his eye, “Taeyong doesn’t talk about people much, not in the way he talks about you.”

Y/n stiffened, her hands gripping her knees as she tried to appear unaffected. “Oh?” she said, feigning nonchalance, though her voice came out weaker than she’d hoped.

Johnny chuckled softly, his focus on the road ahead. “Yeah. It’s not just the usual stuff, either. He’s not just talking about…well, you know. This man is hooked. Said you’ve got this fire about you that no one else does.”

Y/n stared at her reflection in the passenger window, her chest tightening. Why the hell was he saying this now?

“He’s different with you,” Johnny continued. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, he’s still Taeyong, but with you, it’s like…I don’t know, he lets his guard down. Almost like he forgets he’s a bloody mob boss.”

She swallowed hard, her throat dry. “That’s just Taeyong playing his game,” she managed, forcing a laugh she didn’t feel. “You know how he is. He’s smooth with everyone.”

Johnny shook his head. “Nah, this isn’t like that. Trust me, I’ve seen Taeyong in every situation you can imagine. What he feels for you? That’s real. You might not think it, but you’ve got him wrapped around your finger.”

Y/n’s heart clenched painfully. She hated this, hated the way her emotions were twisting inside her, guilt clawing at her chest. She wasn’t supposed to care. She never cared. Dropping a man was routine for her, as effortless as walking out the door without a backward glance.

So why now? Why did the thought of walking away from Taeyong feel like she was about to tear something out of herself?

Her voice cracked slightly as she said, “He’ll get over it…get tired.”

Johnny gave her a sideways look, his brow furrowed in concern. “Will he?” he asked quietly.

Those words hit harder than they should have, and Y/n felt a lump rise in her throat. She turned her head toward the window, hiding the tears welling in her eyes.

This was supposed to be easy, simple, like it always was. So why was Taeyong different? Why was her resolve shaking under the weight of everything she’d convinced herself not to feel?

The car pulled up to the curb outside Y/n’s apartment building. Johnny parked, turning off the engine before glancing over at her. The hum of the engine fading was replaced by an uncomfortable silence, one that seemed to press down on her chest.

“Here we are,” Johnny said softly, his voice unusually gentle.

Y/n nodded, gripping her bag tightly as she reached for the door handle. “Thanks for the ride,” she said, her voice flat, almost distant.

Johnny didn’t reply right away, and it made her pause. She turned slightly, looking at him. He wore an expression that wasn’t quite pity but held something close to it, concern, maybe?

“You sure you’re okay, Y/n?” he asked again, echoing the question from earlier. “I know Taeyong can be a lot, but that’s just who he is.”

She forced a smile, hoping it didn’t look as brittle as it felt. “I’m fine, Johnny. Just tired.”

He didn’t push further, but his hesitation was obvious. “Alright,” he said finally. “If you need anything…you know Taeyong would–”

“Yeah,” she cut him off, her voice sharper than she intended. “I know.”

Johnny held her gaze for a moment, his expression softening as he gave her a small nod. “Take care of yourself, Y/n.”

“You too,” she replied, pushing the door open and stepping out onto the sidewalk.

The cold morning air hit her, and she shivered, pulling her coat tighter around herself. She didn’t look back as she walked up the short path to her building. Her fingers trembled as she opened the door, the sound of the car engine starting again behind her making her chest ache.

She waited until she heard Johnny drive away before letting out the breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding. Her shoulders slumped as she pushed the door open and stepped inside, the quiet of the empty lobby swallowing her whole.

The guilt was suffocating now, heavier than it had been all morning. She leaned against the elevator wall as it carried her to her floor, her reflection in the polished tiles staring back at her. Tired, conflicted, and utterly unfamiliar.

When she finally reached her apartment, Y/n dropped her bag by the door and sank onto the couch, burying her face in her hands. For the first time in years, she felt like she couldn’t just leave this behind.

Her telephone rang on the wall, and she glanced at it, already guess who it was. 

“Yuta will come grab you at 6pm. I’ll be waiting for you, Doll.” Taeyong said, without waiting for a response before hanging up.

Her heart twisted painfully, and she clenched her jaw. What the hell was wrong with her?

-

Taeyong sat on the edge of the massive leather sectional in the living room, his elbows resting on his knees, a glass of whiskey dangling loosely from his fingers. 

The early morning sunlight poured through the tall windows, casting sharp lines across the floor. Johnny walked into the room and leaned back lazily in an armchair, his long legs stretched out in front of him, while Yuta perched on the armrest with a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

Johnny broke the silence first. “Dropped her off, boss,” he said, swirling his own glass of whiskey. “She seemed...off. Quiet.”

Taeyong's jaw tensed, but he didn’t look up. He rolled the glass between his palms, watching the liquid swirl. “She said anything to you?” he asked, his voice measured, but there was a weight beneath it.

Johnny shrugged. “No. Said she was tired.” He hesitated before adding, “But she didn’t seem like herself.”

Yuta let out a low chuckle, breaking the tension. “Maybe she’s just tired of you, Taeyong. You ever think about that?”

Taeyong’s head shot up, his eyes narrowing at Yuta. “Watch it,” he warned, though there was no real heat in his tone.

Yuta raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, I’m just saying. You had to force her to met you yesterday. Fuck, you probably threatened her, didn’t you? You’ve got this...habit of pushing things too far.”

Johnny shot Yuta a look, silently telling him to dial it back. “Watch it,” Taeyong said through gritted teeth. 

“She’s always been upfront about what this is. You’re the one who keeps trying to make it more.” Johnny said calmly.

Taeyong’s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze dropping to the glass in his hand again. “I’m not trying to make it more,” he said, though even he didn’t sound convinced.

“Sure you’re not,” Yuta said, laughing dryly. “You’ve had her staying the night since day one, buying her new wardrobes, sending me or Johnny to chauffeur her around. Hell, Taeyong, the only thing you haven’t done is buy her a ring.”

Taeyong’s grip tightened on the glass, his knuckles whitening. “It’s different,” he said quietly.

Johnny raised an eyebrow. “Different how?”

Taeyong hesitated, the words sticking in his throat. He didn’t know how to explain it. She wasn’t like the others, wasn’t just some passing distraction. He liked the way she challenged him, the way she never let him get too comfortable. But she was also infuriating, unpredictable, and utterly out of his reach in a way that drove him insane.

“She’s just...different,” he repeated, his tone firmer this time.

Yuta snorted. “Well, if you keep acting like this, she’ll be gone before you know it. And honestly? I wouldn’t blame her.”

Taeyong shot him a glare, but it was Johnny who spoke next, his voice quieter but no less pointed. “You’ve got to figure out what you want, Taeyong. You can’t keep her in this limbo forever. It’s not fair to her, or to you.”

Taeyong set the glass down on the coffee table with a soft clink, leaning back against the couch. “She’ll be back tonight,” he said, mostly to himself.

“Maybe,” Johnny said, standing and draining the last of his drink. “But don’t take it for granted.”

As Johnny left the room, Yuta stayed behind, watching Taeyong with a knowing look. “You’re not used to losing, are you?”

Taeyong didn’t answer, his eyes fixed on the empty glass in front of him.

Yuta chuckled, standing up and patting Taeyong on the shoulder. “Well, boss, I hate to break it to you, but you might want to get used to it.”

As Yuta walked away, Taeyong stayed where he was, the weight of their words settling over him like a storm cloud. For the first time in a long time, he wasn’t sure how this would play out, and the thought of losing her, even when she wasn’t really his to begin with, was a bitterness he couldn’t swallow.

-

The clock on the wall ticked with agonizing slowness, but eventually, it struck 6 PM. Y/n stood by her apartment window, her stomach in knots. She hadn’t eaten all day, too anxious to keep anything down. Now, her hands trembled as she adjusted her coat for the hundredth time.

This is it.

In her pocket, tucked away in a small, inconspicuous bag, was the key to her escape, a lifeline she had meticulously planned for the past couple weeks. Her fingers brushed against it as she nervously paced her tiny living room, the weight of what she was about to do pressing down on her chest.

When she spotted the familiar sleek black car pull up to the curb outside, her heart sank and raced all at once. Yuta had arrived.

She grabbed her bag, slung it over her shoulder, and took one last look around her apartment. The space felt eerily final, like a chapter of her life was closing for good. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the door and stepped out.

Yuta was leaning against the car, his hands casually tucked into his jacket pockets. His sharp eyes landed on her immediately, and he offered a brief nod. 

“Right on time,” he said as she approached.

“Of course,” Y/n replied, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He opened the passenger door for her, his usual quiet demeanor in full force. She slid into the seat, careful not to fidget, and clenched her hands tightly to keep them from shaking.

Yuta got behind the wheel and started the engine, the low rumble filling the air as they pulled away from the curb. The tension in the car was almost suffocating. Y/n’s mind raced, replaying every step of her plan, every detail she had agonized over.

“Long day?” Yuta asked, his voice breaking the silence.

“Something like that,” she said softly, staring out the window.

She shifted in her seat, her fingers brushing the small bag in her pocket again. It felt heavier than it should, the weight of what it represented crushing her.

The city lights blurred past the window as they drove, but Y/n barely noticed. All she could think about was the key, the plan, and the storm of emotions threatening to consume her. For the first time in her life, she wasn’t sure if she could go through with something she had set her mind to.

But she had to.

The drive felt both endless and far too short. Each turn of the wheel brought her closer to Taeyong's house, and closer to the moment she couldn’t take back. Y/n’s pulse hammered in her chest as she clutched her pocket tighter, her thumb brushing the edge of the bag hidden in it.

The car slowed as they turned onto the familiar street, its pristine houses bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun. Yuta glanced at her briefly, his sharp eyes catching the subtle tension in her shoulders.

“You’re quiet,” he noted, breaking the silence.

“Just tired,” Y/n said, her voice carefully neutral.

Yuta didn’t press further, but his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he returned his focus to the road.

As they pulled up to the house, Yuta got out to open the gates, the sliding of metal filling the air. Taeyong’s estate loomed ahead, its lights glowing warmly against the evening sky. Yuta stopped the car near the front steps and shifted into park.

“You’re all set,” he said, leaning back in his seat.

Y/n took a moment to steady herself, forcing her hands to stop trembling as she reached for the door handle.

“Thanks for the ride,” she said, her tone polite but distant.

“Don’t mention it.” Yuta’s sharp gaze lingered on her again, like he could sense there was more going on than she let on. 

But he didn’t say anything else, simply unlocking the doors with a soft click. As she stepped out of the car, the evening breeze hit her, cool against her flushed skin. She hesitated, her heart pounding as she glanced at the imposing house before her.

“Y/n,” Yuta called after her, his voice low.

She froze, turning back to meet his gaze.

“Be careful, yeah,” he said, his expression unreadable. “Taeyong’s been looking forward to seeing you, but that’s nothing new.”

Her stomach twisted at his words, guilt creeping into her chest like a slow poison. She nodded stiffly before turning and making her way up the steps.

Each step felt heavier than the last, but she couldn’t afford to falter now. Hidden in her pocket, the bag seemed to burn against her palm, a cruel reminder of the betrayal she was about to commit.

This is it, she thought as she reached the door. Taking a deep breath, she pushed it open and stepped inside.

As Y/n stepped through the door, the familiar scent if the house washed over her. The soft hum of music drifted from somewhere deeper in the house, but before she could gather herself, a familiar voice called out.

“Y/n!”

Johnny appeared from around the corner, his tall frame leaning casually against the doorframe. His smile was easy, as it always was, but there was a glint in his eyes that made her uneasy, like he knew more than he let on.

“Hey, Johnny,” Y/n said, forcing a small smile.

He pushed off the frame and approached her, his hands tucked into the pockets of his slacks. 

“Figured you’d show up just in time for dinner,” he said teasingly. “Taeyong’s been pacing around since noon.”

Y/n tried to laugh, but it came out weak. “Well, I guess I’m right on time then.”

Johnny tilted his head, studying her in that way of his that always felt too perceptive. “You good? You seem...off.”

Her shoulders tightened. “Just a long day, that’s all,” she said quickly, hoping to brush off his concern.

Johnny nodded slowly, his smile softening. “Well, Taeyong’s been restless lately, so try to relax with him, yeah? He’s in a better mood when you’re around.”

That familiar twist of guilt coiled tighter in her chest. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she murmured.

Johnny stepped aside, gesturing down the hall toward the dining room. “He’s waiting for you in there. I’ll bring out some drinks in a bit.”

She nodded, her feet feeling heavier with every step as she walked past him.

“Oh, and Y/n?” Johnny called, making her pause and glance back.

His smile was faint, his tone almost too casual. “Don’t forget, he trusts you.”

Her stomach dropped at the weight of his words. She nodded again, unable to find the right response, before continuing down the hall. Did everyone know what was going on? Jesus Christ.

Y/n stepped into the dining room, her heart pounding against her ribs. Taeyong stood by the head of the table, his back to her as he adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. The dim lighting cast a golden glow over the room, highlighting the sleek, modern furniture and the flower arrangement on the table, along with a couple plates of food.

“Y/n,” he said without turning, his voice low and velvety.

“Taeyong,” she replied, her voice steadier than she expected.

He turned then, his sharp features softening slightly as his eyes landed on her. “You’re here.”

“Of course,” she said, stepping further into the room. “When aren’t I?”

A small, satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he closed the distance between them. “And yet, I can’t be sure. You’ve been...different lately.”

Her breath caught in her throat, but she quickly masked it with a smile. “Just feeling…bleh. You know how it is.”

Taeyong’s gaze lingered on her, sharp and searching, before he nodded. “Right.” 

He reached out, his fingers brushing against her arm as he guided her toward the table. “Sit. Eat.”

She took a seat, her fingers twitching slightly as she placed her coat on the chair behind her. Taeyong poured her a glass of wine, the deep red liquid swirling elegantly in the crystal glass. 

“I had this brought in from France. Thought you might like it.”

She accepted the glass with a faint smile, taking a sip to calm her nerves. “It’s good.”

He took the seat beside her instead of across, his presence magnetic and overwhelming. “I hate that I couldn’t have you for the whole day,” he said, his tone softer now. “But we’ll make up for it tonight.”

Y/n forced herself to focus on the meal in front of her, the elaborate dishes beautifully plated, though her appetite was non-existent. “It’s lovely, Taeyong. Thank you.”

He reached out, his fingers brushing hers briefly. “You don’t have to thank me. You deserve more than this.”

Her throat tightened at the sincerity in his voice, the guilt twisting deeper in her chest. She wanted to look away, to escape the intensity of his gaze, but she was frozen, caught in the pull of him.

“Y/n,” he murmured, leaning in slightly. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she said too quickly, forcing a laugh. “Just tired, I guess.”

Taeyong’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t push. Instead, he sat back, swirling the wine in his glass as he studied her. “You’ll tell me if something’s bothering you, won’t you?”

She nodded, gripping the edge of the table to steady herself. “Of course.”

But even as the words left her lips, she knew they were a lie. And Taeyong, with all his sharp edges and keen intuition, probably knew it too.

Dinner passed in a haze of tension. Y/n tried to focus on the dishes Taeyong had set before her, delicate cuts of meat, colorful vegetables, but her appetite was practically non-existent. Each bite felt forced, her mind spinning with the weight of the evening ahead.

Taeyong, however, seemed unbothered, cutting into his food with precision, his movements calm and deliberate. Between bites, he talked, his voice smooth and confident as he recounted moments from his day, anecdotes about his "business."

“…Yuta’s been handling things well,” he said, taking a sip of wine. “He mentioned you two have had some interesting conversation.”

“Oh?” Y/n asked, struggling to keep her voice light.

Taeyong smirked. “He said you asked a lot of questions about him. Were you sizing him up?”

She laughed nervously, setting her fork down. “Just curious. He’s not like Johnny, so I want to know more about him too.”

“No one is,” Taeyong replied, his tone amused. “But Yuta’s sharp. Reliable. He keeps me updated on everything.”

The subtle weight of his words wasn’t lost on her, and her stomach twisted. She reached for her glass of wine, taking a larger sip than she meant to.

As Taeyong continued speaking, she found herself unable to concentrate, her mind tugging her toward her plan, her game. 

“Are you even listening, Y/n?” Taeyong’s voice cut through her thoughts.

Her head snapped up, and she offered him a smile, though her fingers tightened around the stem of her glass. “Of course. Sorry, just…long day, I guess.”

Taeyong leaned back, studying her with a knowing look. “You’ve been distracted all night. You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, or I’d start to think you were hiding something.”

Her breath caught, but she quickly covered it with another laugh, this one forced. “How could I possibly hide something from you?”

He raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced but unwilling to press further, for now.

She couldn’t take another moment of his scrutiny. Setting her glass down, she leaned forward, her voice softer. “Why don’t we just head upstairs? Dinner’s been great, but, I…want more.”

Taeyong’s smirk returned, but this time it was laced with something darker. “More, huh?”

“Yeah,” she said quickly, offering a small smile. “I mean, the food was amazing, but I’d rather end the night on a…different note.”

His eyes darkened with interest, and he set his glass aside. “Well, when you put it that way…”

She stood before he could say anything else, smoothing her dress and forcing a playful smile. “Come on, let’s go.”

Taeyong followed her lead, his gaze lingering on her in that possessive way that always left her on edge. “You know the way,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

Her pulse quickened as they walked toward the stairs together, every step taking her closer to the moment she’d been dreading, and preparing for.

The walk up to his room felt heavy. Each step seemed heavier than the last, her legs trembling beneath her as though they could give out at any moment. Taeyong followed closely behind, his quiet presence oppressive, the air thick with unspoken tension. Every inch closer to his room felt like she was walking toward a cliff, unable to stop herself.

When they reached his door, the sight of it, familiar and yet so foreboding, was like a punch to her chest. She hesitated before stepping inside, the space suddenly feeling too small, too intimate.

The soft click of the door closing behind her was deafening. Taeyong hadn’t moved far, still standing just behind her. She could feel his presence, could hear the faint, controlled rhythm of his breathing. She hadn’t turned to face him yet, she couldn’t.

Her chest tightened, tears welling in her eyes despite her best efforts to suppress them. She clenched her fists, her nails biting into her palms. 

Why was she crying? She didn’t care.

She’d never been like this before, emotional, hesitant, vulnerable. But now? Now, her tears were threatening to betray her, and she hated herself for it.

Did she care?

“Y/n, darling?” Taeyong’s voice was soft, coaxing, though it carried a distinct note of impatience.

She stayed rooted in place, her back to him, unable to bring herself to turn around.

“Y/n,” he repeated, his tone sharper now, an edge of irritation creeping in.

She flinched but didn’t respond, her silence speaking volumes.

Taeyong moved closer, his steps slow and deliberate, until he was right behind her. His hands found her hips, tugging her back against him. The heat of his touch made her stomach twist. Leaning forward, he tried to catch her gaze in the reflection of a nearby mirror, but she immediately turned her head away.

“Look at me,” he murmured, though his words carried the weight of a command.

When she didn’t obey, he exhaled sharply, his patience waning. Grasping her face with one hand, he tilted her head toward him, his grip firm yet not harsh. His eyes searched hers, narrowing when she kept darting her gaze away.

“Don’t,” he warned, his voice low. “Don’t look away from me.”

But then he saw it, the tears clinging to her lashes, the way her lower lip trembled as she fought to keep them from falling. His expression shifted instantly. The cool confidence he always carried faltered, just for a second, before a frown etched itself across his features.

“You’re crying,” he said, his voice quieter now, though it was hard to tell whether it was out of surprise, concern, or irritation.

Y/n bit her lip, refusing to speak. The lump in her throat made it impossible to form words anyway.

“What’s wrong?” he pressed, his thumb brushing along her cheek, catching the first tear as it fell. His touch was gentle, but his voice demanded an answer. “Why are you crying?”

Still, she didn’t respond.

“Y/n,” he said again, his tone darkening with frustration. “Talk to me.”

Her silence only seemed to agitate him further. The room was suffocating now, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on her. Taeyong’s hands stayed on her face, his eyes locked onto hers, waiting–demanding–an explanation.

But she couldn’t give him one. She couldn’t even explain it to herself.

“Can we just have sex already?” Y/n blurted, her voice shaky but defiant, her eyes fixed on the floor.

Taeyong’s brow furrowed, his irritation flaring instantly. “We’re not going to have sex while you’re upset,” he said sharply, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Y/n clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she shook her head. “It’ll make me feel better,” she insisted, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.

“I don’t give a shit,” Taeyong snapped. His voice was cold, cutting through her like ice. 

Without another word, he placed his hands firmly on her shoulders, guiding her to sit on the edge of the bed. She sat there stiffly, her legs bouncing slightly as nervous energy coursed through her. Her gaze stayed locked on the floor, unwilling to meet his eyes.

Taeyong didn’t leave her alone. Instead, he grabbed an armchair from the corner of the room and dragged it in front of her, the sound of its legs scraping against the floor sharp in the silence. He dropped into it with an air of calm authority, leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees.

“Look at me,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She didn’t move.

“Y/n.”

Still, she refused to lift her head, her silence louder than any words she could have spoken.

Taeyong exhaled through his nose, his patience wearing thin. He ran a hand through his hair before leaning closer. “You think this is just going to go away if we ignore it? That I’ll let you bury whatever the hell is going on by throwing yourself at me?”

Her shoulders stiffened, and for a moment, he thought she might answer. But instead, she just shook her head, a small, almost unnoticeable movement.

“I’m not letting this go,” he said, his voice softening but still resolute. “You’re not walking out of this room until you tell me what’s really going on.”

“I don’t know,” she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. She felt like a child. She hated that.

“That’s not good enough,” Taeyong said, his tone gentler now but no less insistent. “Try. Start somewhere. Why are you crying? Why are you so upset?”

Y/n’s hands twisted in her lap, her fingers knotting together as she searched for the words. “I just...I don’t know why I feel like this,” she admitted, her voice cracking under the weight of her vulnerability. “I don’t even know what’s wrong with me.”

Taeyong studied her for a moment, his sharp eyes softening just slightly. “You’re allowed to feel things, Y/n. Even if you don’t understand them yet.”

His words hit her like a jolt, and for a second, her walls began to crack. But she quickly shook her head, trying to regain control. “I don’t want to feel like this around you, I don’t want to cry,” she murmured.

“That’s exactly why we’re not having sex right now,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “Because this? This isn’t about me. And I’m not going to let you use me as a distraction.”

Fuck, if only he knew. She swallowed hard, her throat tight. For once, she didn’t have a retort, didn’t know how to argue with him.

Taeyong let the silence linger for a moment before speaking again. “Take your time. Figure it out. But don’t think I’m going to let you run from this, or from me.”

Taeyong sat quietly in the armchair, his gaze steady on her, unmoving. The weight of his presence filled the room, grounding Y/n even as her thoughts spiraled out of control. She could feel his eyes on her, sharp and unrelenting, but he didn’t say a word.

Her hands were trembling in her lap, and she squeezed them together tightly in a desperate attempt to still them. Her heart raced, and her mind roared with self-criticism.

Why are you crying, Y/n? You weren’t supposed to cry. You were supposed to end this your way. Walk out with your head high, make it clean, make it easy. Instead, you’re sitting here like some helpless bitch.

She clenched her jaw, the words in her head relentless. You’re supposed to be stronger than this. What the hell is wrong with you?

Taeyong didn’t move, but his presence loomed like a shadow over her. He was giving her space–space she didn’t want, space she didn’t know what to do with.

Her throat burned with the effort of holding back sobs, but the tears betrayed her, slipping silently down her cheeks. She wiped them away quickly, angrily, as though scrubbing them off could erase the emotions they exposed.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said quietly, breaking the silence. His voice was softer now, less demanding.

She didn’t look up. Couldn’t.

“You don’t have to explain anything right now,” he continued, his tone patient. “But don’t sit there beating yourself up over this. You’re human. Feeling something doesn’t make you weak.”

She never thought such comforting words would come from a man like this. A man that has no problem with killing someone, that has no problem threatening her in her own home. 

Her lip trembled, and she clenched her teeth to stop it. Stop crying. Get it together. Just end this already.

Taeyong leaned back in the chair, watching her with quiet intensity. “Take your time,” he said softly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

His voice was calm, steady. But to her, it only made things harder. She felt exposed, vulnerable under his gaze, like he could see right through her.

She bit the inside of her cheek, forcing herself to stay silent. If she said anything, she might give too much away. He didn’t know what she’d planned, and she wasn’t going to let him figure it out now.

Instead, she focused on her breathing. In. Out. Slow and steady, even though her pulse was erratic.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said again, his tone softer now, almost coaxing. “Whatever’s going on in your head...you don’t have to handle it alone.”

Her jaw tightened, and she shook her head slightly. “I’m fine,” she mumbled, the words barely audible.

“You’re not fine,” he said, his voice firm. “And that’s okay. You don’t have to explain anything, but don’t lie to me about it.”

She flinched at his words, but she kept her eyes trained on the floor. He didn’t press her further, letting the silence stretch out between them.

The minutes dragged on, but Taeyong didn’t move. He stayed seated across from her, patient and unyielding. His presence was steady, unshaken, and somehow it made her feel both comforted and trapped at the same time.

Finally, she took a deep breath, trying to gather herself. She needed to get through this. She needed to stay composed. Just a little longer, she told herself. You can do this.

When she finally glanced up at him, his expression was unreadable, but his eyes held a softness that made her throat tighten again. She quickly looked away, focusing on her hands instead.

“Whenever you’re ready,” Taeyong said simply.

His words hung in the air, but Y/n didn’t respond. She couldn’t. She just nodded faintly, gripping the fabric of her skirt to keep herself grounded.

You’re not supposed to care this much, she thought bitterly, the weight of his concern pressing down on her. You’re making this harder than it needs to be.

But she didn’t say it. She couldn’t. Instead, she sat there, silent and still, waiting for the strength to push through. Taeyong stayed with her, his presence unwavering, giving her the space she didn’t know if she wanted or needed.

Y/n took another deep breath, feeling the tightness in her chest slowly begin to loosen. Her hands were still trembling, but they weren’t as bad as before. The heat of the tears that had burned her face faded, leaving behind a dull, aching emptiness.

She could feel Taeyong’s gaze on her, but she kept her focus on the space in front of her, willing the last of the tension to leave her body. After what felt like an eternity of silence, she exhaled slowly.

“I...I think I’m okay now,” she said quietly, her voice still a little shaky, but stronger.

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, but he didn’t need to. She could feel the weight of his presence–patient, waiting.

“Look, I just...I need time. To sort through all of this,” she continued, her words careful, measured. “But I’ll talk about it. Just not right now.”

Her eyes flickered up to him briefly, and for a moment, she saw the concern still lingering in his gaze. It softened something in her chest, but she quickly looked away again, not trusting herself to hold his gaze.

“I don’t want to pressure you,” he said softly, his voice still holding that steady calm. “Whenever you’re ready, Y/n.”

Those words are rich coming from him. She nodded, feeling a small sense of relief at his words.

For the first time in a while, she felt like she might actually be able to breathe. She wasn’t quite sure what had just happened, or how it was all going to play out, but for the moment, she was okay.

“I’ll figure it out,” she said, her tone firmer now, though the uncertainty still lingered. “I just need some space...for now.”

Taeyong gave her a long, assessing look but didn’t argue. He simply stood up and, after a beat, walked over to where she sat.

“Take all the time you need,” he said, his voice still gentle.

She didn’t respond, just sat there, the quiet stretching out between them. Despite everything, there was a small, quiet sense of peace that began to settle in her chest as she allowed herself to just...be.

Y/n suddenly exhaled loudly, a dramatic sigh that broke the silence. She slapped her legs, her frustration dissipating in the sudden outburst, and sprang to her feet. The shift in her attitude was immediate, like a switch had flipped.

“Done,” she said, a newfound energy in her voice, even if her words were sharp. “I got that out of the way.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow at her sudden change in demeanor, clearly taken aback. He watched as she straightened up, shaking off the heaviness that had lingered in the room.

“We should drink. I need to cool my head, and I’m sure you do too,” she added, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Taeyong couldn’t help but chuckle, the sound deep and genuine. He leaned back slightly in his chair, eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and approval.

“You’re a piece of work, you know that?” he said with a grin. “Alright, if that’s what you want, I’ll get us a couple of bottles. Go wash up or something. I’ll be right back.”

Y/n nodded, already feeling the weight of the conversation lifting, replaced by the comfort of a distraction.

“Fine, I’ll be quick,” she replied, already moving toward the bathroom. She stopped at the door and glanced back at him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Don’t take too long picking something. Don’t wanna be waiting forever for my drink.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes playfully. “I won’t be long, Princess.”

As she disappeared into the bathroom, he stood up with a sigh, shaking his head in mild amusement. It was almost as if the tension between them had never been there, replaced by a sense of ease and a bit of playful banter. Whatever was to come next, they could handle it later. For now, they were going to drink and let it all go.

Taeyong walked back into the room with a casual stride, two bottles in hand–one of whiskey and the other of bourbon–along with a couple of glasses clinking lightly in his other hand. He set everything down on the bedside table, eyeing Y/n as she sat up, already in a shift of her own.

She glanced at the glasses and shook her head with a playful roll of her eyes. "Who needs glasses?" she said, picking up the two and setting them aside, making sure they were out of the way. 

She grabbed the bottle of whiskey, her fingers easily twisting off the cap with a slight effort. Without waiting for him, she jumped onto the bed, landing with a soft bounce and then sprawled out comfortably on her back. Her arms were stretched out, and she let out a contented sigh, as if shedding every ounce of weight from her shoulders.

"Come on," she called to him, already opening the bottle and bringing it to her lips. "Don’t keep me waiting, Taeyong. We’re doing this right."

Taeyong chuckled, an amused smirk curling at the corner of his mouth. He took a moment to take in her relaxed posture, watching her as she tipped the bottle and took a generous swig. There was a fire in her eyes now, a change in the air around her that had him intrigued and slightly impressed.

"Starting without me?" he teased, though his voice was warm and carefree, unburdened by whatever had been weighing on them earlier.

He climbed onto the bed himself, sliding up beside her with ease. Without a word, he grabbed the bourbon, popped the cap, and took a long swig from the bottle. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then glanced down at her.

Y/n simply smiled up at him, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "You should know better," she said, voice teasing but with a hint of something deeper behind it. "I’m not waiting for you to catch up."

Taeyong snorted, shaking his head in amusement. “Alright, alright,” he said, taking another long drink from the bottle. He shifted his weight, rolling onto his side so that they were lying facing each other on the bed. They didn’t speak for a moment, the comfortable silence settling between them as they both drank in easy rhythm.

The weight of the night, the conversations, the tension–it all felt far away now, evaporating with each sip.

Y/n took another long swig from the bottle, her lips curling into a light, almost bitter smile. She leaned back further into the bed, letting the warmth of the alcohol seep into her veins, chasing away the lingering heaviness she still couldn’t shake. She didn’t want to feel like this on the last night. She didn’t want to leave things feeling like a mess, like a disaster that she couldn’t clean up.

"Fuck, that was embarrassing," Y/n chuckled, her voice a little louder than usual as she glanced over at Taeyong, her eyes a little glassier now.

The thought of how she had cried–how she had let him see that weak side–made her laugh and cringe at the same time.

Taeyong’s gaze softened a little, his lips curving into a knowing smirk. “I don’t think it was embarrassing. Just...real.” 

He took another sip from the bourbon bottle, watching her as if he could sense something deeper in her words, something that was swirling beneath the surface.

Y/n waved it off, her expression playful but hollowed with the weight of the unspoken. “No, really, I can’t even believe I broke down like that. Those aren’t feelings I’m supposed to have here, you know? This is casual stuff, not real.”

Her hand moved to swipe at her face as if wiping away any trace of what had been there, what she didn’t want to face anymore. She didn’t want to feel guilty, didn’t want to feel like she was going to regret it in the morning.

“I want to enjoy myself, this is meant to be enjoyable,” she continued, her voice less confident but still holding onto the drunken strength that came with each gulp. "I'm not going to feel miserable about this."

Not tonight, anyways.

Taeyong watched her closely, the words hitting deeper than she expected. He knew her well enough to see that something was shifting inside her, but he didn’t push it. Instead, he took another drink, letting the silence stretch comfortably between them, each of them lost in their own thoughts.

Y/n closed her eyes for a moment, the alcohol beginning to cloud her mind just the right way. She wasn’t going to let this night end with regret. She had her plan. She had to carry it out. And no matter what, she’d make sure the last night, the last memory, felt like something she could smile about.

Taeyong was more relaxed than usual, his back against the headboard, eyes slightly glazed from the alcohol. He caught her eyes and smirked, his voice slurring just enough to remind her that the two of them were both a little tipsy now.

“You know,” he began, his voice low and playful, “this thing between us has been...interesting.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, setting her bottle down beside her on the bed. “Interesting? That’s one word for it.”

Taeyong chuckled, a quiet, almost lazy sound. “Yeah, you know...when you didn’t want to come over, me acting like I don’t care, but actually caring a lot...good shit.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at her lips. “It’s not funny, Taeyong.”

“It is,” he teased, taking another swig. “You’re funny when you’re all emotional, and then suddenly you’re not. Like a damn rollercoaster.”

“I’m just trying to get through life,” she said, leaning her head back against the pillow. “I’ll be fine later.”

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, his focus shifting slightly. He reached out, his fingers brushing against her hair, catching a few loose strands between his fingers. His touch was almost absentminded, as if he were lost in his own thoughts. The movement was gentle, soft, like something he’d done countless times before.

Y/n glanced at him, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as he ran his fingers through her hair again. “What are you doing?” she asked, slightly amused despite herself.

“Just...touching,” Taeyong said, his voice softer now, distant in a way that made her pause. 

Y/n blinked, her heart tightening ever so slightly as she looked at him. “Weirdo.”

“I know,” he murmured, his fingers tangling in the strands, his gaze drifting off to the side as if the alcohol was slowly pulling him into a haze. “But I just wanna touch.”

Y/n let out a breath, relaxing into the bed. The familiar, tender touch of his fingers was almost soothing. It was strange, how easy it felt for him to slip into this side of himself, this softer, more distracted version. It was a side she didn’t see often, and she didn’t know how to respond.

“You’re getting all sentimental again,” she teased lightly, but there was a slight edge of vulnerability beneath her words.

Taeyong smirked, though there was a softness in his eyes that she couldn’t quite place. “Maybe I am. Or maybe I’m just too drunk to care about the shit I ain’t meant to do.”

Y/n shook her head, letting out a half-laugh. “I think we both are.”

“You’re probably right,” Taeyong agreed, still running his fingers through her hair. “But that’s okay. I don’t mind just...existing with you for now.”

She didn’t respond immediately, letting the warmth of the moment settle over her, the light buzz from the alcohol making everything feel just a little bit lighter.

For the first time in a while, everything felt like it was in its right place. Simple, even if she knew it wouldn’t last.

Y/n shifted on the bed, moving closer to Taeyong. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t show it. She wanted to remember every moment of tonight, the way his presence felt, the way his eyes looked when they were half-lidded from alcohol, the way his fingers moved through her hair with such casual intimacy.

She stared at him for a long moment, her gaze lingering on the faint curve of his lips, the sharpness of his jawline that softened in the dim light. His eyes were a little unfocused, but there was still something magnetic about them. She found herself drawn to him, her chest tight as she leaned in just a little closer, bringing her face within inches of his.

He was so unaware of what was really happening. Of the fact that this was their last night, that she was planning her escape tonight, and nothing would ever be the same. She couldn’t bring herself to say it, couldn’t bring herself to ruin this fleeting moment by telling him. All she had was now, and she was going to hold onto it with everything she had.

Her breath hitched slightly, the silence between them growing thick with unspoken words, with everything they weren’t saying. She met his eyes, and for a brief second, time seemed to slow down. His expression softened when he caught her gaze, and he leaned in just a little, as if drawn to her without even realizing it.

Y/n took a deep breath, the weight of it all pressing down on her, but she forced herself to hold it together. She didn’t want to cry again–not tonight. Not when she was determined to make this night count.

“You’re quiet,” Taeyong murmured, his voice hushed, as if he were hesitant to break the delicate stillness.

“I’m just...thinking,” she replied softly, her voice barely a whisper. Her fingers traced the edge of his sleeve, the fabric cool under her touch.

“About what?” He asked, his voice still calm, though there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

Y/n hesitated, her gaze flickering to his lips before returning to his eyes. “Just...about tonight,” she said, her voice thick with emotion she couldn’t entirely hide. “About how I want to remember everything.”

Taeyong frowned slightly, his hand still resting on the bed beside her, but his fingers twitched as if he were unsure of what to do with himself. “What do you mean?”

Fuck, she was talking too much.

“I mean…” Y/n trailed off, her thoughts swirling, but she didn’t want to get lost in them. 

She didn’t want to ruin the moment by overthinking it. Instead, she took a breath and just let herself feel, let herself be in the moment with him. “I want to take this all in. Every little thing. Just in case I never get another chance.”

Taeyong’s expression shifted, his gaze softening, and for the first time tonight, there was a vulnerability in his eyes that made her chest tighten. He didn’t know, and that was the hardest part. He didn’t know that this was it.

But for now, she would let the moment be what it was. She would take in the way his lips curved up in that small, easy smile, the warmth of his body beside hers, the softness of his hand brushing against hers. She would remember how his presence filled the space around them, and how, for just tonight, everything felt perfect.

She leaned in, her face just inches from his, and whispered, “I just want to remember you. This. All of it.”

The words hung in the air between them, and Taeyong’s eyes searched hers, still unreadable, but soft. He didn’t say anything more, but he didn’t need to. They were both caught in the same moment, bound by something they didn’t fully understand but both felt deeply. 

Y/n closed the distance between them, her heart racing as she leaned in, her breath mingling with his. She could feel the heat of his body next to hers, the steady rhythm of his breathing matching her own. Without thinking, she pressed her lips to his, a gentle kiss at first, tentative and soft.

But as soon as their lips met, something shifted. The world around them faded, leaving only the two of them in this moment. Her hands found their way to the back of his neck, pulling him closer, and Taeyong responded with his hands sliding to her waist, tugging her against him.

The kiss deepened, urgent now. His lips moved against hers, hungry, searching, and Y/n couldn’t bring herself to pull away. She let go of everything–the doubt, the fear–and just allowed herself to be consumed by the feeling of him.

Their breaths came faster, more shallow, as their lips continued to move in a rhythm of their own. Y/n's heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t care. She was here. She was with him. And that was all that mattered, even if it was only for tonight.

Y/n knew they wouldn’t go all the way, not tonight. No one wants to be found naked. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t give him something. Something just for him. She wanted to make this last moment linger, to etch herself into him as deeply as he was carved into hers.

With a small, teasing smile, she pushed him back onto the bed, her movements deliberate and confident. Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his hands instinctively steadying her as she climbed on top of him. The warmth of her body pressing against his sent a shiver down his spine, and the intensity of her gaze held him captive.

Her hips began to move, slow and deliberate, grinding against him through the thin barrier of his pants. The friction was maddening, a mixture of pleasure and restraint that left them both breathless. Her hands splayed across his chest, fingers pressing into the firm muscle beneath, grounding herself as she set a steady rhythm.

Taeyong’s hands found her hips, his grip firm but not forceful, guiding her movements as his head tilted back, a low groan escaping his lips. “Y/n,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire and frustration, as if he couldn’t decide whether to beg her to stop or plead for more.

She leaned forward, her breath warm against his ear. “Let me,” she whispered, her voice soft but insistent. “Just let me take care of you.”

The words sent a jolt through him, and his grip on her hips tightened. Her movements grew more purposeful, each grind sending a wave of heat between them. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken emotion and need.

Taeyong’s breathing grew heavier, his chest rising and falling beneath her palms. His eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting as he let himself sink into the moment, surrendering to her completely. Y/n watched him, memorizing every reaction, the way his jaw tensed, the way his hands clung to her as if letting go would mean losing her forever.

“Gonna make me cream my pants,” Taeyong chuckled. 

“That’s the plan,” Y/n ground down harder. 

This wasn’t just about pleasure. It was about her giving something to him, something she could hold onto as well. It was the closest they could get tonight, the most she could give without crossing the line they couldn’t afford to breach.

As the heat between them built, Taeyong let out a low, broken groan, his body tensing beneath her. Y/n felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her, knowing she had drawn that sound from him, knowing she had given him this. She slowed her movements gradually, leaning down to press her forehead against his, their breaths mingling as they tried to steady themselves.

Y/n kept her eyes shut, trying to hold herself together. She could feel her tears threatening to return, the weight of everything creeping back in. But she refused to let them fall, not now. He couldn’t know.

With a shaky inhale, she reached for the bottle on the bedside table, her fingers curling around the cool neck. Taking a swig, the sharp burn of alcohol grounded her. Then, with a sudden burst of mischief, she held some in her mouth and leaned down toward him.

Taeyong opened his eyes just as her lips hovered over his, a curious smile forming on his face. He didn’t have time to question her before she pressed her mouth to his, letting the whiskey slip from her lips into his. The boldness of the gesture caught him off guard, but he snickered lowly as he swallowed, the mix of fire and sweetness lingering on his tongue.

“You know how I like it,” he murmured, his hands sliding up her sides as he gazed at her, his expression softening.

Y/n managed a playful grin, masking the storm inside her. “Gotta keep you happy,” she quipped, her voice light, even if her heart felt impossibly heavy. 

Y/n could feel it, the way Taeyong’s breathing grew uneven, his grip on her hips tightening as he moved against her in desperation. The low, guttural sounds escaping him were enough to send shivers down her spine. She could tell he was close, his body tensing beneath her as he chased his release.

Her movements became more deliberate, rolling her hips against him with just the right rhythm, leaning in closer so her lips brushed against his ear. 

“Let go, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice sultry and filled with a quiet urgency.

He groaned in response, his head falling back against the pillows as his hands guided her pace. His eyes fluttered shut, his body trembling beneath her as he finally tipped over the edge.

Y/n watched him, her heart tightening at the sight. For a fleeting moment, he wasn’t the composed and powerful Taeyong she had known, he was just him, completely undone. Exactly how she would like to remember him. 

As his breathing began to slow, his hands remained on her hips, grounding himself in her presence. He opened his eyes, their gazes locking, and for a moment, the air between them was heavy with unspoken emotions.

But Y/n pushed the weight away, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to his lips. “You’re a dream when you’re like that,” she murmured, her voice light, masking the ache in her chest.

Taeyong smiled lazily, his arms wrapping around her to pull her closer. “You bring it out of me,” he said softly, his voice laced with warmth.

She smiled back, even as her heart fractured a little more. This was the moment she wanted to remember, the way he looked at her, the way he held her like she was his whole world, even if only for tonight.

“Why don’t we kick it up a notch? Back to our roots,” Y/n said, her voice wavering slightly. But Taeyong, lost in the haze of their night, didn’t seem to notice.

He leaned up on his elbows, his dark eyes glinting with curiosity as he watched her rummage through his drawer. When she pulled out the familiar bag filled with white powder, he chuckled, the sound low and amused.

“You like me drugged up, don’t you?” he teased, smirking.

“Mhmm,” Y/n replied, keeping her response short, knowing that if she said more, her voice might betray her.

She moved quickly, almost too quickly, pulling out the little bag she had tucked away in her pocket. Taeyong’s sharp eyes didn’t catch it this time, he was too focused on her as she climbed back onto his lap, straddling him once more.

Comfortably settled, she dipped her pinky nail into the powder, her movements steady despite the tremor in her heart. She brought the small scoop to his nose, her other hand cradling his cheek.

For a moment, Taeyong’s gaze flickered to her eyes. Was that...tears? He blinked, unsure if the sheen in her eyes was real or if it was just the dim lighting.

But she didn’t give him a chance to ask.

Taeyong sniffed the powder with ease, the sharp sensation hitting him immediately. He let out a soft exhale, leaning back with a smirk, but before he could comment, Y/n leaned down, capturing his lips in hers.

It was quick, almost desperate, and when she pulled back, his head felt heavier than it ever had before. His vision blurred at the edges, and a deep, unnatural pounding filled his ears.

“W-what...?” His voice was slurred, confused. His body felt strange, weightless and heavy all at once.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” Y/n whispered, her voice trembling, and even through the haze, he could hear the sorrow in her tone.

“Y/n...” He tried to reach for her, but his arms wouldn’t respond. It was as though his body had been disconnected from his mind.

Instead, she reached for him, cradling his face in her hands. She kissed him again, softer this time, her lips lingering against his, but he couldn’t kiss her back. His body wouldn’t obey him, and the warmth of her touch only made the sinking feeling in his chest worse. He felt something leak from his nose, unmistakably blood. 

“Y/n...” he murmured again, his voice barely a whisper now, as everything around him grew darker.

She pulled back, brushing his hair from his face as tears slid down her cheeks, silent but unstoppable. "I’m sorry," she said again, her words filled with anguish.

And as his vision faded, Taeyong’s last memory was the image of her face, her tear-streaked expression, and the weight of her sorrow etched into every inch of her.

Y/n sat back, her chest rising and falling as she stared at Taeyong’s still form. His head lolled slightly against the pillows, his sharp features softened by unconsciousness. She should feel triumphant, powerful even. This was her plan. This was what she did. She dropped men like nothing, left them in her rearview without a second thought.

So why did this feel different?

Tears blurred her vision, spilling over as her emotions clawed their way out of the cage she’d built around them. This wasn’t supposed to happen. She wasn’t supposed to care this much. She wasn’t supposed to cry for him.

Her breath hitched as she wiped at her face, hating herself for the weakness. It was just another man, she reminded herself. Her first kill, sure, but it shouldn’t be any different from the way she left every other man before him.

But it was.

Taeyong wasn’t like the others. He had wormed his way past her walls, his kindness and quiet strength chipping away at the armor she thought was impenetrable. She hadn’t meant to fall for him, hadn’t meant to stay as long as she did.

“I didn’t want to leave you,” she whispered, her voice breaking. Her hands trembled as she reached out, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “But that’s what I do.”

She leaned down, pressing a final kiss to his lips, soft and lingering, as though she could pour all her unspoken feelings into that single moment. His warmth was still there, and it burned into her memory, a mark she knew she’d carry forever.

When she pulled away, her tears dripped onto his cheek, trailing down like echoes of her own heartbreak.

With a shaky breath, Y/n stood, her legs feeling unsteady beneath her. She grabbed her coat from the floor, her hands clutching it so tightly her knuckles turned white. 

Now would be the perfect opportunity to take more. Money or something. But she couldn’t bring herself to such greed. 

She paused at the door, looking back one last time. Taeyong lay there, peaceful, unaware of the storm she had left in her wake.

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, the words barely audible. Then, without another glance, she stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her.

The hallway felt colder, emptier, as she walked away, each step heavier than the last. She should feel free, victorious even, but all she felt was the ache in her chest and the hollow space where he used to be.

Walking down the stairs, Y/n couldn’t hold back her sobs. Every breath hitched, every tear stung, but she kept moving, desperate to leave before her legs gave out under the weight of it all. Wiping at her face was useless, her tears fell faster than she could clear them. She needed to get out, away from the suffocating walls that held too many memories.

But as she reached the bottom of the staircase, a voice stopped her in her tracks.

“Y/n?”

Her heart dropped. Fuck.

Turning her head, she locked eyes with Johnny. He stood in a doorway, his brows furrowed as he took her in. His expression quickly shifted from confusion to something darker, his face falling as the realization hit him.

She froze, guilt written all over her face. Her breath caught as he started toward her, his movements slow but deliberate. Her blood ran cold.

He knew.

Her mind raced, every possibility flashing through her head, each one ending in her demise. Johnny was going to kill her. He had to.

But when he stopped in front of her, he didn’t raise a weapon, didn’t lash out. Instead, he placed a firm hand on her shoulder, his gaze piercing but unreadable. For a moment, she thought she saw something else flicker in his eyes, something that almost looked like understanding.

He gave a small, curt nod, flicking his head toward the exit.

“Go,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She stared at him, stunned. He was letting her go.

Before she could even process it, Johnny turned and bolted up the stairs, no doubt heading to Taeyong’s room.

Her legs felt like jelly as she moved toward the door, her breaths coming in short, panicked bursts. She reached for the handle, her fingers trembling against the cold metal, when another figure appeared beside her.

“Yuta,” she whispered, her voice cracking.

Her heart raced, bracing for the worst, but to her shock, Yuta didn’t raise a weapon either. Instead, he held out a set of car keys, his expression hard but purposeful.

“Third car on the right. Get out of here,” he said flatly.

She blinked at him, trying to reconcile the words with the man she knew. Yuta, who lived and breathed his work, who had never once faltered, was helping her.

Her voice failed her as she reached out, taking the keys from his hand. Their eyes met for a brief moment, his filled with something unspoken, a sharp contrast to his usual cold demeanor.

Without another word, she pushed through the door and ran. The crisp night air hit her like a slap, but she didn’t stop. Racing toward the car, she fumbled with the keys, her hands still shaking. She jumped into the driver’s seat, started the engine, and floored it.

The tires screeched as she tore down the long driveway, her chest heaving with the force of her sobs. The property shrank in her rearview mirror, but the weight on her chest only grew heavier.

She owed Johnny and Yuta her life. For reasons she couldn’t begin to understand, they’d let her go. And she didn’t know if she’d ever have the chance to repay them, or if she even could.

As the car sped into the night, her loud sobs filled the space, the sound raw and unrestrained. This was survival, but it didn’t feel like victory.

-

It must have been a week later when Taeyong finally woke in the emergency room of his hideout.

His eyes fluttered open, met instantly by harsh, fluorescent light that made his head throb even harder. A sharp, relentless pounding coursed through his skull, unlike anything he’d ever felt before. His body felt weak, his skin clammy and pale. He groaned, barely able to move, but one thought tore through the haze clouding his mind.

How the fuck am I still alive?

Attempting to sit up, his stomach churned violently. He barely managed to turn his head before he vomited into a bucket that had been conveniently placed beside the bed.

“Easy, Taeyong,” Johnny said, his deep voice cutting through the fog. He stepped to Taeyong’s side, steadying him with a firm hand on his shoulder.

Taeyong gasped for air, each breath burning his throat. His head swam with fragmented memories, her voice, her face. Y/n. That night. What the hell had she given him? Where the hell was she?

“Lay back, man. You’re not ready to be up,” Johnny urged, trying to guide him back down.

But Taeyong grabbed his sleeve with surprising strength, his bloodshot eyes locking onto Johnny’s with desperate intensity.

“Where the fuck is she?” Taeyong rasped, his voice hoarse and trembling with barely contained rage.

Johnny sighed heavily, his expression darkening as he glanced around the small, dimly lit room. The sorrow etched into his face was unmistakable.

“Taeyong, listen…”

“No.” Taeyong’s grip tightened, his voice sharper now. “You’re going to fucking answer me. Where the fuck is she?”

Johnny hesitated, his jaw tightening. Taeyong’s chest tightened at the potential answer. The silence hung heavy in the air before he finally spoke. 

“I didn’t kill her,” Johnny said quietly, his tone steady but tinged with regret.

For a brief moment, Taeyong didn’t know whether to feel relief or anger. His chest tightened, his mind reeling.

“Then where is she?” Taeyong demanded, his voice rising, the pain in his head forgotten as rage overtook him.

Johnny exhaled, running a hand through his hair. “I haven’t checked since that night,” he admitted, his voice low.

Taeyong’s grip on Johnny’s sleeve loosened, but the fire in his eyes only burned brighter. “Find her,” he said, the words more an order than a request.

“Taeyong–”

“I don’t care what it takes, Johnny,” Taeyong growled, his voice like ice. “You find her.”

Johnny studied Taeyong for a moment, his expression unreadable before he asked quietly, “What are you going to do when you get her?”

Taeyong’s glare sharpened. “What do you think?” he snapped, his tone laced with venom.

Johnny’s brows furrowed, his jaw tightening as he crossed his arms. “You can’t hurt her.”

“Watch me,” Taeyong hissed, his voice icy, the anger in his words barely restrained.

“Fuck, just leave her alone,” Johnny shot back, the frustration in his voice palpable.

It was a bold move. Johnny had never openly defied Taeyong like this before, he’d never needed to. But this was different, and they both knew it.

“She just about killed me!” Taeyong barked, his fists clenching.

“And can you blame her?” Johnny retorted, stepping closer. “You’ve scared the shit out of that girl! She’s been running from you for weeks, Taeyong. You think she did this for fun?”

“She knew what she was getting into,” Taeyong argued, though his words lacked conviction, his voice quieter now.

Johnny scoffed, shaking his head. “You mean what you forced her into?” His tone was sharp, his accusation cutting straight to the heart of the matter.

Taeyong’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.

Johnny wasn’t letting up. “The arrangement was simple, wasn’t it? A once-a-week hookup. But no, you had to change the rules. That first night, you made her stay. Then came the dinners, the endless calls, the week-long stayovers. You changed everything, and when she questioned it, you shut her down.”

Taeyong’s gaze wavered, but he still didn’t respond.

Johnny leaned closer, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous tone. “I know you went to her house that night, Taeyong…I know you threatened her.”

The accusation hung in the air like a knife poised to strike.

“Didn’t you?” Johnny pressed, his voice filled with both anger and disappointment.

Taeyong’s lips parted as if to speak, but he clamped them shut, his silence telling Johnny everything he needed to know.

Johnny shook his head, stepping back. “You can lie to yourself all you want, but you know damn well why she did what she did. And maybe, just maybe, you deserved it.”

Taeyong’s chest heaved as he wrestled with Johnny’s words, the weight of them sinking in deeper than he wanted to admit. For the first time in a long while, Taeyong wasn’t sure if he had the upper hand anymore.

“Get out,” Taeyong muttered, his voice low and hollow, his gaze fixed on the floor.

Johnny hesitated, searching Taeyong’s face for any sign of his usual resolve. But there was nothing, just a quiet storm brewing behind those bloodshot eyes. With a deep sigh, Johnny nodded.

“I’ll be out the door,” Johnny said softly, his tone laced with unspoken regret.

The door clicked shut behind him, and silence engulfed the room. Taeyong sat motionless, the weight of everything pressing down on him like a vice.

He had never felt this kind of betrayal before. Not from Johnny, no, but from her. From Y/n.

She had tried to kill him. After all the nights they spent together, the trust he thought they’d built, the expensive gifts, the dinners, and she had tried to kill him.

His mind replayed Johnny’s words, each one cutting deeper than the last. Was she scared? Had I scared her? Taeyong clenched his jaw, the thought burning in his mind. He had promised her he would never hurt her, but even he couldn’t deny the threats he’d made, the lines he had crossed.

Was this all because she was scared of me?

The question rattled around in his head, refusing to be silenced. But it didn’t matter. Not anymore. Fear or no fear, she had tried to end him, and now he was going to find her.

Gritting his teeth, Taeyong forced himself to stand, his legs shaky and unsteady beneath him. Each step was agony, his body weak and sluggish, but sheer determination kept him moving. He staggered to the nearby chair where a coat was draped, likely Johnny’s. Shrugging it on, he rifled through the pockets until his fingers brushed against cold metal.

A gun. Perfect.

The weight of it in his hand steadied him, grounding him in his purpose. Moving to the window, he slid it open as quietly as he could. The air hit his face like a slap, but it didn’t stop him. He swung one leg over, then the other, dropping to the ground with a grunt.

He didn’t care that he was shoeless. He didn’t care that he looked like a man who had cheated death. All that mattered was finding her. Y/n wasn’t going to get away with this, not without facing him first.

Each step he took into the darkness was fueled by a mix of pain, rage, and something he couldn’t quite admit to himself, desperation.

-

Taeyong hadn’t expected the search to be this easy. But there she was, standing outside the same bar where they first met. His blood immediately began to boil at the sight of her, laughing, talking to some other man. The raw jealousy surged through him like fire, burning everything in its path.

His legs moved before he could stop them, driven by something dark and possessive. He didn’t even think about it. All he knew was that she was his. That smile, those eyes, they were his, not some stranger’s. He marched forward, and the closer he got, the more furious he became.

She looked stunning, of course. Always did. Her lips were curved in that smile, the one that made every man in the room fall over themselves. She was leaning towards the man, her body language too familiar for Taeyong’s liking. He couldn’t hear the words, but the way she was acting, teasing, flirting, it said everything.

Then, as if sensing him before he even got close, her smile faltered. Her eyes flickered up to meet his, and for a second, time seemed to freeze. Her face fell.

Without a moment’s hesitation, he stormed up to her. "Where the fuck were you?" His voice was low, sharp, filled with raw anger.

Before he could get any closer, the man who’d been talking to her stepped in his path. "Hey man, back off."

Taeyong didn’t have time for this bullshit. His hand shot to his jacket, pulling out the gun, pointing it straight at the man’s chest. "The fuck did you say?"

The man froze, his eyes widening in terror. His hands shot up in surrender as he backed away, scrambling to get as far from Taeyong as possible.

Turning back to Y/n, Taeyong moved quickly, grabbing her face roughly. She stumbled back, her eyes wide in shock, but he wasn’t letting her go. Not now. Not after everything she’d done. He forced her to face him, his grip firm as he held her still.

“You tried to fucking kill me,” Taeyong spat, his voice thick with disbelief. His finger tightened on the trigger, the gun now pointed at her chin. “You put some kind of bath salt in that cocaine?”

Y/n’s eyes went wide with fear, and for a moment, she couldn’t decide where to look, his eyes or the gun pressed to her chin. The tremor in her body was impossible to ignore.

“L-let go of me, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice calm but shaking. Her body was rigid with fear, but she was trying so hard to keep her composure.

“Like hell,” he hissed, the anger and betrayal consuming him. 

His chest tightened with emotion, something hot and raw stinging at the back of his eyes. He wouldn’t admit it, not even to himself, but the sight of her terrified like this made his insides twist.

The shift in her expression happened so fast that he didn’t even see it coming. In one violent motion, Y/n shoved him off of her. "Let go!"

Taeyong stumbled back, the weakness in his body reminding him how fragile he was right now. His head was pounding, his vision blurred, but he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t let her go.

Looking at her now, he saw the fury in her eyes. And something else, something raw. Her words cut through the air like knives.

“All you men are the fucking same, you know that!” she shouted, tears welling in her eyes. “You want a young girl to play with until you get bored...I don’t want to be that girl anymore, I’m fucking sick of it!”

Taeyong blinked in shock. “What the fuck are you on about?”

“You know what I fucking mean,” she shot back, her voice trembling with emotion.

“You think I was gonna fuck around and drop you?!” Taeyong’s voice raised, his hands flailing in frustration. “I told you I’d keep you safe, keep you happy! I gave you no reason to doubt me!”

“Maybe not! But am I supposed to believe that?” Y/n countered, her voice sharp. “You think you’re the only man to say that to me? Hmm?”

“I’m not like that!” Taeyong snapped, his chest tightening. 

He couldn’t believe he was having this conversation, this fight, with her. The woman he had wanted, the woman who had tried to kill him.

“And how the fuck am I supposed to know that?!” Y/n’s voice cracked as she threw her hands up. “This was never a long-term thing, Taeyong! This wasn’t love! What did you think was gonna happen?”

Her words hit him harder than the gun ever could. His hands tightened into fists, and for the first time, Taeyong felt a pit in his stomach that he couldn’t ignore. He had been so sure, so sure she felt the same way he did. But maybe...maybe he had been wrong.

"So what the fuck was this then?" Taeyong shouted, his voice thick with frustration, his words like daggers cutting through the tense air.

"A bit of fun..." Y/n’s voice was cold, distant, but even she didn’t sound sure. "I was gonna fuck around with you for a while, then disappear. That’s what I do. Keep men like you at arm's length before you can do it first." 

She looked away, her shame evident in the way her posture stiffened. "But you...you were getting too clingy. I didn’t know what to do." Her voice faltered, the edge of defiance slipping into something more vulnerable, more regretful.

Taeyong’s chest tightened at her words. Clingy? His mind whirled with disbelief. He couldn’t fathom how it had come to this. How he could have been so blind, so stupid.

"Well, this..." Taeyong took a slow, shaking breath, squinting his eyes to keep the tears at bay, the anger and hurt bubbling in his throat like poison. "This was no fucking game for me."

His voice cracked slightly, betraying the fragile edge of his emotions, but he swallowed it down. He wouldn’t let her see him break. Not like this. Not when everything felt like it had been ripped apart. He had given everything to her, all his time, his trust, his heart, and she’d turned it into some twisted game. A game.

She didn’t respond at first, her eyes downcast, shame written across her face like a permanent scar. But the silence stretched too long, and Taeyong couldn’t bear it anymore.

"So what now, huh?" he spat. "You just walk away? Pretend like nothing happened? Like this was just some fucked-up thing you can throw away when you’re done?"

Y/n bit her lip, visibly fighting with herself. Her eyes finally met his, but there was no warmth in them. Only cold distance and a regret that he could hardly bear to see.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” she whispered, but it felt empty, hollow, like she didn’t believe her own words.

Taeyong laughed bitterly, a sharp, hollow sound that didn’t reach his eyes. "Sorry?" he repeated, shaking his head as if he could shake away the raw ache in his chest. "Sorry doesn’t fucking fix this, Y/n."

He stepped closer, his gaze burning with intensity, like he was trying to see through her, trying to understand how things had gone so wrong. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this. He wasn’t sure what he even wanted anymore.

"I trusted you," Taeyong muttered, the weight of the words pressing down on him like a physical blow. "And you…you used me. Like I was some joke."

Y/n flinched, but she didn’t look away. She just stood there, her shoulders slumped in defeat, the truth of his words too much to ignore.

Taeyong felt his anger rising again, but it wasn’t the same rage from before. This was deeper, more painful. More...personal. He reached for his chest as if trying to hold his heart together, but it felt like it was already shattering in front of him.

"And I thought you were different…better than that," he whispered, almost to himself. 

His hand dropped, and he stepped back, his breath shaky. His head was pounding, his thoughts spiraling. He had been a fool to believe in her. A fool to think that this could have been real.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Y/n exclaimed, disbelief and frustration flooding her voice. "Well, fuck me for actually trying to stick to the rules you put in place, Taeyong!"

"Don't act like you didn't just admit this was all a game," Taeyong shot back, his words sharp, offended. His chest burned with the sting of betrayal. "You just said it yourself."

"Yeah, but it's the game you sought out first!" Y/n snapped, her voice rising with a mix of anger and defensiveness. "You played your part just as much as I did!"

"Why the fuck are we still yelling at each other?" Taeyong demanded, his frustration spilling over, the tension between them suffocating. "This isn't getting us anywhere!"

"Cause you're blaming me!" Y/n shot back, her voice raw with emotion. "Like I'm the only one who fucked this up!"

Taeyong took a deep breath, his hands trembling at his sides. He didn’t want to keep fighting. He wanted to understand, to fix this. But the words seemed to come out faster than his thoughts could keep up, like they were spiraling into something neither of them could control.

"You think this was just a game?" he muttered, more to himself than her, his tone quieter now, edged with hurt. "I gave you more than that, Y/n. I believed in us."

Y/n’s expression faltered for a moment, but she quickly recovered, her walls going back up. "You believe in whatever you want, but don’t make me the villain for sticking to my own damn boundaries."

Taeyong clenched his fists, the weight of everything between them settling like a heavy stone in his chest. "Boundaries?" he echoed, his voice thick with disbelief. "You just pulled the rug out from under me, Y/n. And now you’re calling it boundaries?"

"Yeah, maybe I am," Y/n said, her voice quieter but still firm. "Maybe I was just trying to protect myself from someone who couldn’t give me space when I asked."

Taeyong's jaw tightened, his mind racing. Protect yourself? Was that what she had been doing? Or was she just playing the same game he had tried so desperately to escape from?

Taeyong placed his hands on his hips, exhaling sharply as he looked up at the sky, trying to regain some control. "You knew what you were getting into," he said, his voice quieter, but still full of frustration.

Y/n scoffed, crossing her arms. "Gee, I should have known the Mafia dude was a sentimental, clingy mess," she said sarcastically, her tone cutting through the tension between them.

"Are you making fun of me right now?" Taeyong asked, his eyes narrowing, his jaw tightening. "Fuck, it’s like I’m talking to a child. You’re so immature."

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unfazed. "It’s almost like you’re arguing with someone much younger than you. Oh, wait–you are!" she retorted, a bitter laugh escaping her.

He couldn’t even deny that. She wasn’t wrong, and that realization stung more than he cared to admit.

Y/n huffed, looking around in frustration, as if trying to escape the weight of the conversation. She turned back to him, her face tired, drained. 

"Why the hell are we still talking about this? Go home." Her voice was quieter now, a hint of exhaustion mixing with the anger that still simmered beneath the surface.

"Because I want to fix this," Taeyong said, his voice almost pleading, as if the words would make everything right again. He wasn’t ready to let go, not yet.

Y/n looked at him, disbelief clouding her gaze. "I tried to kill you," she said, the gravity of it hitting her again. "You can’t just gloss over that."

"We can work around that," Taeyong said, brushing it off with an unsettling ease, as though the danger she posed didn’t matter in comparison to the mess they had created. "This is just the beginning. We can figure this out."

Y/n stared at him, unable to process the sheer audacity of his response. She wasn’t sure if he was that desperate to fix things, or if he genuinely didn’t understand the severity of what she had done.

"You’re insane," she muttered, shaking her head as a mixture of anger and disbelief bubbled inside her. “You still haven’t even asked me what I want, Taeyong.”

"I’m not letting you go, Y/n," he said, his voice hardening, his earlier desperation replaced with something else. Something possessive.

Y/n took a step back, as if the weight of his words physically pushed her away. "What do you want from me, then?" she asked, her voice thick with frustration. "What could you possibly want from someone like me?"

Taeyong’s eyes softened for a brief moment, his gaze losing some of its fire. "I just want you, Y/n."

Y/n didn’t know how to respond to that. Her chest tightened with emotions she didn’t know how to name. 

They stood in silence, the distance between them growing with each passing second, until the silence became unbearable. Neither of them knew what would come next, but they were both aware that what ever this was was far from over.

Y/n let out a heavy sigh, glancing around at the bystanders who were awkwardly pretending not to watch. The scene was almost absurd, Taeyong, looking utterly deranged with his messy hair, coat three sizes too big, and bare feet, was standing there with a gun in hand, yelling at her like some kind of lunatic.

She pinched the bridge of her nose, her patience hanging by a thread. "Where’s your car? I’m taking you home," she said, exasperated.

"I don’t have my car," Taeyong replied nonchalantly, as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Y/n’s mouth fell open, her disbelief plain on her face. "...So you just walked here?"

"Yeah," he said, completely unbothered.

For a moment, they just stared at each other, the absurdity of the situation sinking in. Finally, Y/n shook her head and stepped toward him. "Fine. Let’s walk, then," she said, her tone full of resigned frustration.

She offered him her arm for support, and when he grabbed hold of it, she couldn’t help but notice how fragile he felt. His grip was weak, his steps unsteady. He was in no condition to be storming through the city, let alone pulling a gun on random people. Why am I doing this? she thought. She should’ve left him in the mess he created, but deep down, she knew why she couldn’t. Her heart just wouldn’t let her walk away.

As they started down the street, Y/n let out a groan. "Why the fuck didn’t you bring a car, Taeyong? Seriously."

"I was in a rush," he said simply, as if that explained everything.

She rolled her eyes. "Great. So now I have to drag your sorry ass all the way home," she muttered under her breath.

Taeyong glanced at an old man shuffling past with a cane and nodded toward him. "I could just grab that guy’s cane. Problem solved."

Y/n’s jaw dropped. "You’re not stealing some poor man’s cane, you absolute egg," she snapped, swatting his arm lightly.

"Then don’t complain," Taeyong muttered, his tone teasing despite his obvious exhaustion.

Y/n shook her head, already regretting her decision to help him. She could tell this walk was going to be filled with this kind of ridiculous back-and-forth banter. 

Awkward silence giving way to snarky remarks and half-meant insults, the kind that only people who were too broken to hate each other could exchange. But as frustrating as it was, there was a small part of her that couldn’t deny the warmth she felt, knowing that even now, after everything, she was still here, and so was he.

-

The walk back was grueling, each step more draining than the last, but somehow, they managed to get Taeyong home in one piece. By the time they reached the stairs, Y/n was practically holding him up, her arms aching from the effort. She could see it in his face, he was completely drained, his usual sharp demeanor dulled by sheer exhaustion.

"I get that you were angry, but maybe you should've rested instead of storming out like a lunatic," Y/n muttered, propping him against the pillar beside the door.

"Shush," Taeyong mumbled, his eyes closed as if even opening them was too much effort.

Y/n rolled her eyes, knocking on the door firmly. Before her hand could even leave the surface, the door swung open so fast it nearly flew off its hinges. Johnny stood there, his face a mix of panic and relief as his eyes darted from Y/n to Taeyong. His gaze lingered on Taeyong, leaning like a ragdoll against the pillar.

"God fucking damn it, Taeyong!" Johnny cursed, immediately stepping out to grab his friend. Without waiting for a response, he hooked an arm under Taeyong's shoulder and began hauling him inside.

As they stumbled over the threshold, Johnny shot Y/n a quick glance. "Good to see you’re still alive, Y/n," he said, his tone a strange blend of humor and concern.

"Yeah, well, someone had to drag this idiot home," she replied, stepping into the house and closing the door behind her.

Johnny sighed as he eased Taeyong onto the couch, the weight of the moment settling in. "What the hell were you thinking? You’re in no condition to be wandering the streets like that. Barefoot, for God’s sake."

Taeyong, half-conscious, just waved a dismissive hand. "I had it handled."

"Sure you did," Y/n muttered, crossing her arms as she leaned against the wall. "Looked real ‘handled’ when you almost collapsed on the sidewalk."

Johnny shook his head, crouching to check Taeyong’s pulse as a precaution. "You’ve got a death wish, you know that?" Grabbing a blanket off to the side, he threw it on top of Taeyong. 

"Wouldn’t be who I was if I didn’t," Taeyong mumbled, managing a weak smirk.

Johnny looked up at Y/n, his brows knitting together in concern. "Thanks for bringing him back. I don’t even want to think about what might’ve happened if you hadn’t."

Y/n shrugged, though the weight of the night was starting to press down on her. "It’s fine. I wasn’t about to leave him out there, no matter how fucked up the situation is."

Johnny nodded, his expression softening. "Still. You didn’t have to, not for this bastard anyways, but you did. That says a lot."

The room fell quiet for a moment. Taeyong, now slumped over the couch with his eyes closed, looked far more vulnerable than Y/n had ever seen him. The man who usually carried an air of authority, of danger, now seemed...human. Broken, even.

"So what happens now?" Y/n asked, breaking the silence.

Johnny stood up, brushing his hands on his jeans. "Now? I get this dumbass cleaned up and resting. You..." He hesitated, his eyes searching hers. "You’ve done more than enough for tonight."

Y/n glanced at Taeyong, her heart pulling in directions she didn’t fully understand. "Yeah," she murmured, pushing off the wall. "Guess I’ll head out."

As she reached the door, Johnny called out after her. "Hey, Y/n?"

She paused, turning back to him. "Yeah?"

Johnny offered her a small, grateful smile. "You’re good for him, you know. Even if neither of you realizes it yet."

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line, and stepped out into the night. The weight of Johnny’s words followed her all the way home.

Johnny closed the door behind him with a heavy sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as he made his way back into the living room. Taeyong was sprawled on the couch like a starfish, one arm lazily draped over his eyes.

"Where’s Y/n?" Taeyong mumbled, his voice muffled but unmistakably demanding.

Johnny plopped down into the armchair across from him, his brows lifting as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. "She went home, obviously. What, did you think she was gonna stick around and tuck you in?"

Taeyong groaned dramatically, dragging his arm off his face and shooting Johnny an exaggerated glare. "She left? Just like that? You let her leave?!"

Johnny blinked at him, unimpressed. "She’s not a puppy. I wasn’t about to tie her to the railing."

"But–" Taeyong sat up too fast, immediately regretting it as he groaned and flopped back down again, clutching his head. "Ugh, Johnny, why?"

Johnny rolled his eyes. "Oh, here we go..."

"She didn’t even say goodbye!" Taeyong whined, kicking one bare foot like a frustrated toddler. "I didn’t get to thank her or explain or–I don’t know–convince her to stay!"

Johnny snorted. "What were you gonna convince her of? That you’re a barefoot lunatic who can’t even walk half a block without collapsing?"

"I was gonna apologize!" Taeyong shot back, his tone a little too defensive. "And–uh–charm her. You know, fix things."

"Sure," Johnny said dryly, leaning back and crossing his arms. "Nothing’s more charming than a half-dead dude whining about being abandoned."

"I’m not whining," Taeyong grumbled, even as he kicked at the blanket Johnny had thrown over him earlier. He turned his head toward the door, sulking. "I just...I didn’t want her to go yet."

Johnny sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile. "You’re impossible, man. She saved your sorry ass tonight, dragged you all the way back here, and you’re still complaining. You should be counting your blessings she didn’t leave you face-down on the sidewalk."

Taeyong ignored him, still staring at the door like he expected Y/n to come waltzing back in. After a beat of silence, he groaned again, this time quieter.

"Johnny..."

"Yeah?"

"I miss her already."

Johnny couldn’t help but laugh, loud and genuine. "God, you’re hopeless."

"I know!" Taeyong muttered, pulling the blanket up to his chin. "But still."

Johnny shook his head, his laughter fading into an exasperated sigh as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Hopeless and delusional. You really think she’s just gonna come back because you miss her?”

Taeyong peeked out from under the blanket, his expression somewhere between defensive and pitiful. “Maybe. She might feel bad for me.”

Johnny snorted. “Right. Because pity is the foundation of a healthy relationship.”

Taeyong groaned again, flopping dramatically onto his side. "It’s not like that."

Johnny raised a brow. "Oh, really? Then what is it?"

Taeyong opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out. He sat there, frozen for a moment, like he was trying to find the right words and failing miserably. 

Finally, he let out a defeated breath. "I don’t know, man. She’s just…different."

Johnny smirked knowingly. "Different? Wow, that’s original."

"Shut up," Taeyong muttered, glaring at him before rolling back onto his back. His voice softened as he stared at the ceiling. "I mean it. She’s not like anyone else. She’s a mess, yeah, but I’m a bigger mess, so it’s like…I don’t know, Johnny. It makes sense somehow. She makes sense to me."

Johnny stared at him, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "You do realize she literally tried to kill you, right? That’s your idea of ‘making sense’?"

"That was a misunderstanding!" Taeyong shot back defensively, sitting up again.

"A misunderstanding?" Johnny repeated, his voice full of disbelief. "Taeyong, she dosed you with bath salts. That’s not a misunderstanding–that’s a felony."

Taeyong huffed, his brows furrowed as he slumped back against the couch cushions. "She didn’t mean to. She panicked, okay? She thought I was just like the rest of them."

Johnny shook his head, clearly trying to hold back another laugh. "You’re unbelievable. I mean, I get it–she’s cute and all–but you’re really out here making excuses for her like you’re her lawyer."

Taeyong ignored the jab, his mind clearly elsewhere as his fingers fidgeted with the edge of the blanket. "She came back, though," he said quietly. "After everything, she didn’t just leave me there. That–that means something, right?"

“I’m just saying, man,” Johnny shrugged, leaning back again. “For a guy who almost got killed by her, you’re talking about her like she gave you the sun.”

Taeyong ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling back up. “It’s not that simple. She doesn’t trust me, and I don’t blame her. But...I don’t want this to be over.”

Johnny let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You really are in deep, huh?”

Taeyong glared at him. “You’re not helping.”

“I’m not trying to help, I’m observing.” Johnny grinned. “It’s like watching a slow car crash. Painful, but I can’t look away.”

"You’re lucky she even helped you, I know you had my gun," Johnny finally said, his voice gentler now. "I guess she doesn’t hate you that much."

"She doesn’t hate me," Taeyong replied quickly, almost like he needed to say it out loud to believe it. "She wouldn’t have helped me if she did."

Johnny didn’t argue, though he couldn’t stop himself from adding, "Again. A gun."

Taeyong shot him a glare. "You’re the worst, you know that?"

Johnny grinned again, his easygoing demeanor slipping back into place. "Yeah, yeah. But seriously, what’s your plan here? You can’t just mope around and hope she shows up again."

Taeyong stared at him for a long moment, processing what Johnny had just said. Then, as if something clicked in his mind, his expression hardened with determination.

“You’re right.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, skeptical. “Wait, what did I just say? I don’t like that look in your eyes.”

“I need to go find her.” Taeyong started to push himself up off the couch, only to stumble immediately.

Johnny shot up, grabbing his shoulder to shove him back down. “Whoa, whoa, no you don’t! Sit your ass down, hero. You can’t even stand!”

“I don’t care, I’ll crawl if I have to!” Taeyong shot back, trying to wriggle free.

Johnny groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “This is exactly why you’re hopeless.”

“She’s not gonna wait forever, Johnny,” Taeyong argued, his voice pleading now. “If I don’t do something, she’ll disappear for good.”

Johnny let out an exaggerated groan, clearly fed up, when suddenly he caught a glimpse of someone passing the doorway. 

His eyes lit up mischievously as he shouted, “Yuta!”

Yuta paused mid-step, poking his head back into the room with a raised eyebrow. “What?”

“You’re here. Perfect timing.” Johnny got up so fast it was almost suspicious.

“Wait–where are you going?” Taeyong called out, squinting at him from his spot on the couch.

Johnny ignored him entirely and sauntered toward Yuta, clapping a hand on his shoulder like he was about to bestow some great responsibility. “Tag, you’re it.”

Yuta blinked. “Excuse me?”

Johnny jerked his thumb toward the couch. “Your turn to babysit.”

Taeyong shot upright–or at least as upright as his sore body allowed. “Babysit? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Johnny said with a grin, patting Yuta’s shoulder one more time. “It’s a two-man job, and I need a break.”

Yuta frowned, confused and increasingly wary. “What’s going on?”

“The boss is in love and being an idiot,” Johnny said simply, as if that explained everything.

Yuta froze, staring at Johnny, then slowly turned his head toward Taeyong, who was scowling at both of them. “...You’re kidding me.”

“Wish I was.” Johnny sighed dramatically, stepping back toward the door. “Look, I’ve done my part. He wants to go crawling after the girl who, might I remind you, tried to kill him.”

“She doesn’t hate me!” Taeyong shouted again from the couch, voice laced with desperation.

Yuta looked between the two of them, processing the situation, and then deadpanned, “You two need therapy.”

Johnny snorted, already halfway out the door. “Probably, but we’re in too deep for that now. You’re in charge, Yuta. Good luck!”

“Wait–what?!” Yuta called after him, but Johnny was already gone, leaving him stranded.

Slowly, Yuta turned back toward Taeyong, his arms crossing over his chest. He looked Taeyong up and down, the disheveled hair, the blanket still tangled around his legs, the determination on his face despite how pathetic he looked.

“You seriously got dumped and decided crawling back was the move?” Yuta asked, voice dripping with judgment.

“I didn’t get dumped!” Taeyong snapped, glaring at him. “It’s complicated.”

Yuta sighed, grabbing a chair and dragging it across the floor until it was planted in front of Taeyong. He dropped down into it, leaning back like he had all the time in the world.

“So…you’re in love?” Yuta finally asked, his tone dripping with disbelief.

Taeyong’s face twisted into a scowl as he sank back against the cushions. “Shut up.”

Yuta crossed his arms, already amused at the situation. “So let me get this straight–Johnny left me here because you’re apparently too lovesick to function?”

Taeyong shot him a glare that lacked any real heat. “It’s not like that.”

“Oh, it’s definitely like that,” Yuta snorted, walking over and dropping himself unceremoniously into the armchair across from Taeyong. 

He leaned back, smirking like he’d just found the best entertainment of the week. “So, what happened? Did she reject you, or did you scare her off with your charming personality again?”

“Can you not?” Taeyong groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I don’t need this right now. And I didn’t get rejected! You can’t get rejected if you don’t even ask!”

Yuta ignored him entirely, stretching his arms over his head as he grinned. “This is gold, man. Taeyong, the almighty boss, brought to his knees by a girl.”

“I said shut up!” Taeyong barked, his voice cracking slightly, which only made Yuta laugh harder.

“Okay, okay,” Yuta said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. I’ll stop...for now.”

Taeyong muttered something under his breath before staring at the ceiling, the same troubled look returning to his face.

Yuta tilted his head, observing him quietly for a moment. “You’re serious about her, huh?”

Taeyong didn’t answer right away, his voice quieter when he finally replied. “Yeah.”

Something in Yuta’s expression softened slightly–though he’d never admit it. “Then quit sulking and figure it out. She doesn’t seem like the type to wait around for you to get your shit together.”

Taeyong turned his head, his eyes narrowing slightly. “That’s what I said.”

“Then listen!” Yuta shot back with a shrug. “If you’re that serious, prove it to her. Otherwise, you’re just wasting your time.”

Taeyong sat in silence for a beat, processing Yuta’s words.

Yuta kicked his feet up onto the coffee table, smirking. “But hey, if you decide to give up, let me know. I’ll go find her myself.”

Taeyong’s head shot up, glaring daggers at him. “You really want to try that right now?”

Yuta burst out laughing. “Relax, Romeo, I’m just messing with you. But seriously–stop whining and do something about it. You look pathetic.”

Taeyong groaned again, but this time there was less frustration behind it. He knew Yuta was right, no matter how much he hated to admit it.

Yuta leaned back further, arms behind his head as he smirked. “Man, this is going to be fun to watch.”

“Shut up, Yuta.”

“Make me.”

-

The next day, Y/n sat curled up on her couch, a book open on her lap, but she wasn’t paying attention. Her eyes were fixed on the window, watching the faint drizzle outside as her thoughts kept circling back to him.

Taeyong.

She didn’t want to think about him, didn’t want to let him take up space in her mind, but it was impossible. Sure, he had been on her mind since she thought she killed him, but now that he was definitely still alive, it was different.

Her lips pressed into a thin line as she leaned back, pulling the blanket tighter around her shoulders.

“Idiot,” she muttered to herself, though she wasn’t sure if she was talking about him or herself at this point.

The image of him from the night before flashed through her mind. Shoeless, hair a mess, standing there like a lunatic in the middle of the street with what had to be Johnny’s coat. And that look in his eyes…the way he’d spoken, almost desperately.

"Because I want to fix this."

Y/n groaned and let her head fall back against the couch cushions. “Why does he have to make everything so complicated?”

He could’ve just let it go. He could’ve stayed angry at her, written her off as nothing more than a mistake and moved on, fuck, even kill her! That’s what she thought he’d do, it’s what anyone else would’ve done after everything.

But no. Taeyong wasn’t anyone else.

“Why did I even help him…”

Because she couldn’t leave him there, that’s why. Because despite everything, seeing him so vulnerable had shattered the walls she’d carefully built around herself. 

Because the look in his eyes had reminded her of something she’d tried to forget, a part of her that still cared, no matter how much she didn’t want to.

But no matter how much she tried to shove the thoughts away, they kept coming back to him. Taeyong, stubborn, infuriating Taeyong, with his sharp words and soft eyes, his contradictions and complications. 

How did someone like him, someone she thought she could write off as nothing more than trouble, end up feeling so significant?

Her chest tightened, and she buried her face in her hands with a groan.

“Fuck this, man.”

Still, no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she was done, a quiet, nagging voice in the back of her mind wouldn’t let her.

What if he really does care? What if he means it?

She shook her head again, more firmly this time. “It doesn’t matter. It’s better this way.”

But even as she said it, the ache in her chest didn’t agree. The image of him wouldn’t leave her alone, his messy hair, his soft pleading voice, the way he looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.

And worst of all, she couldn’t deny the truth anymore.

She missed him.

“Damn it,” she whispered to herself, her voice breaking just slightly.

Outside, the rain fell a little harder, and Y/n pulled the blanket closer around herself, trying to ignore the fact that no matter how much she fought it, Taeyong wasn’t going anywhere, not from her mind, and not from her heart.

A sudden knock at the door jolted Y/n out of her spiraling thoughts. Her head snapped toward the sound, her heart skipping a beat. She wasn’t expecting anyone.

For a moment, she froze, staring at the door as if it might reveal who was on the other side. Another knock came, louder this time, and she forced herself to her feet, wrapping the blanket tightly around her shoulders as she shuffled toward the door.

Her mind raced with possibilities. It could be her neighbor, maybe a package delivery–though she hadn’t ordered anything–or…

No. It’s not him. Don’t be ridiculous.

But when she cracked the door open, her breath caught in her throat.

There he was.

Taeyong stood there, drenched from the rain, his hair plastered to his forehead, looking both miserable and determined all at once. His coat this time was the right size, fitting perfectly on his slim frame, and in his hands, of all things, was a slightly battered bouquet of flowers.

Y/n blinked, her brain struggling to catch up. Flowers? Taeyong had never been the “flowers” type.

“Uh…hi,” he said, his voice almost shy as he stood there awkwardly on her doorstep.

She stared at him for a long moment, her mouth slightly open but no words coming out. The sight of him–wet, cold, and holding onto those flowers like they were his lifeline–rendered her completely speechless.

Finally, she managed, “What are you doing here?”

“I–uh–I came to…” He hesitated, his fingers tightening around the stems of the bouquet. “I came to apologize. Properly. This time.”

Her eyes flicked to the flowers, then back to his face. “You’re apologizing with flowers?”

He huffed, looking almost embarrassed. “Look, I don’t usually do this, okay? But I didn’t know what else to bring. You’ve never liked my other gifts, so…” He trailed off, shifting awkwardly on his feet.

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just stared at him, unsure whether to laugh, cry, or shut the door in his face. 

Instead, she found herself asking, “I have appreciated all you gifts…You walked here in the rain, didn’t you?”

“...Yeah.” He looked down, sheepishly.

“Barefoot?”

He shook his head. “No. Shoes. I’m not that stupid.”

Y/n sighed, rubbing her temples. “You’re unbelievable. You have how many cars yet still walk, aye?”

“I know,” he said quickly, meeting her eyes with a look so sincere it almost hurt. 

“But I’m here because I need you to know I’m serious about this. About us. I know I’ve screwed up more times than I can count, but…” He held the flowers out to her like they were proof of his words. “I’m not giving up on you. Not now. Not ever.”

She stared at him, her chest tightening again. The sight of him standing there, vulnerable and soaked to the bone, made it impossible to ignore the truth anymore.

She crossed her arms, leaning against the doorframe as she tried to steady her voice. “Taeyong…what is this supposed to be?”

His brows furrowed, confusion flickering across his face. “What do you mean?”

“This,” she said, motioning between the two of them. “You show up here with flowers and some big apology, but what happens after that? Am I supposed to believe this is a fresh start? Are we…doing this for real, or is this just another one of your impulsive grand gestures that doesn’t go anywhere?”

Taeyong’s eyes softened, and he opened his mouth to respond, but she cut him off, her words spilling out in a rush.

“And what about you being a mafia? How is this even going to work? Like you said yesterday, my attempt to kill you wasn’t the first and won’t be the last.” Her voice cracked at the end, and she bit her lip to steady herself.

Taeyong’s expression shifted, the guilt and regret plain on his face. He ran a hand through his damp hair, sighing heavily. “Y/n, I know I’ve been reckless. I know it’s not fair to you. But this–us–it’s the only thing that feels right to me. I don’t want to keep screwing this up. I can’t promise everything will be perfect, but I can promise that I’ll try. That I’ll figure it out, whatever it takes.”

She narrowed her eyes, not letting him off the hook so easily. “And when you’re out there risking your life for…what, drugs and money? When you disappear for days without a word? How am I supposed to deal with that?”

He took a step closer, his voice low but firm. “I’m sure how it’s gonna work, but I’m going to have you, one way or another. And I will always keep you safe, keep you in my home with Yuta or Johnny.”

She searched his face, her chest heavy with uncertainty and hope tangled together. There was a sincerity in his eyes she couldn’t ignore, but the weight of his words wasn’t enough to erase the doubts clouding her mind.

“And what if I need more than that?” she asked quietly.

He hesitated, then nodded, his voice resolute. “Then I’ll give you more. Whatever it takes. I just need you to let me try.”

Her breath hitched, and she looked down, her hands trembling slightly as she wrestled with everything swirling inside her. Could she trust him again? Could she really believe he’d change?

When she looked back up, the vulnerability in his expression cut her like a knife. He was still the same Taeyong–messy, impulsive, chaotic–but there was something different in his eyes now. Something raw, and real, and heartbreakingly genuine.

She reached out, hesitating for just a moment before taking the flowers from his hands. The stems were damp, and the petals slightly crumpled from his journey, but somehow that only made them more endearing.

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, looking down at the bouquet in her hands.

He smiled faintly, a flicker of relief breaking through his exhausted expression. “Yeah, yeah, don’t remind me.”

Y/n exhaled, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his words. Finally, she stepped aside, gesturing for him to come in.

“Get in here before you catch pneumonia, you moron,” she said, her voice softer now.

Taeyong’s smile widened as he stepped inside, dripping water onto the floor but looking lighter than he had in days.

Y/n closed the door behind him, clutching the flowers tightly. Despite everything, despite her better judgment, she couldn’t stop the small smile forming on her lips.

Maybe, just maybe, things weren’t as hopeless as she thought.

-

A/N: fuck, this was not suppose to be this long at all, I can say with full confidence, none of the other parts will be this long I posted a poll asking if yous wanted it posted in one part or two, looks like tumblr didn't give me a choice, sorry bout that I hope you did enjoy this fic, the next member I will be writing is Johnny and his song :) thank you 💚

[neobomb]

NCT fic recs [Pt. 1]

A collection of mature dark themed nct fics. mostly yandere, mafia or horror (or just messed up themes) includes all units (nct 127, nct dream, wayv, nct u and former members bc i miss lucas sm)

yuta x reader: Wolf [nakamoto] by @neo-cult-ure

jaehyun x reader: Devoted by @maknaesdancersrappers

mark x reader: Creepin by @killshotbabe

jaemin x reader: PL4YGIRL IS LOVE... by @domjaehyun

doyoung x reader: Invisable by @aehyei jaehyun x reader: devotion/obsession by @whereisten yuta x reader: heathens by @yutaholic sungchan x reader: Infatuation - Sungchan [Pt. 1], [Pt.2] by @stayarmytinyzenmoa-l

taeyong x reader: Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin by @whereisten mark x reader: zugzwang by @recklessmark kun x reader: Spoonful Of Sugar;; QK by @kpoptrashlord-007

mainly johnny x reader but some jaehyun x reader: the art of eye contact by @peachydyoung

mark x reader: freakshow by @peachydyoung

lucas x reader: Stranger Danger by @whereisten

[multifandomslxt]

I keep telling people that his footwork is insaneeeeee.

He isn't talked about as much as the other dancers in the group and it needs to be addressed. Lee Haechan is a fucking Dance Prodigy

i feel like i’m so unnormal about haechan vocals on here all the time but i need you to know i’m also super unnormal about haechan dancing…… bro is fucking graceful